Shy and Aggressive

by Johng117

First published 17th of February, 2016

Fluttershy finds herself in one of the most unlikely of situations. She meets the top delinquent of Ponyville High. Not only that, he is also a freak to society.

It was just another day in school for Fluttershy in Ponyville High. Conflict is brewing between two races, The Humans and The Trans-mutants, tensions are high, and prejudice to one another is rising higher than before. To make matters worse, some of the Trans-mutants are being allowed to walk among them as well as attending the same schools. Fluttershy will cross boundaries that no one else would dare cross.....Making friends with one.
(A Humanized crossover fan fiction of Godzilla and MLP FIM. If you are familiar with "The Arrogance of Man" (http://www.fimfiction.net/story/220838/the-arrogance-of-man), then be aware that this is an alternate universe for the story). Sex tag is mostly for dialogue that may be deemed dirty at certain points, and intimacy. No sex scenes, keep this in mind. Cover art is by me, and props goes to Moongaze14 and ThePMB-Brony for proofreading this story. Thanks again guys!

Chapter 1: A Boy With Attitude

The morning sun rose over a small neighborhood. The birds sang as they soared through the morning breeze, and the sun cast its warm rays down upon the land. The leaves fell for the coming of autumn.

From within a small house, a garden decorated with flower pots stood in the front yard. A middle aged woman with green eyes knelt near the garden as she tended to the flowers. Her name was Posey, the town's residential flower shop owner. Her talents for gardening were envied by youth who yearned to do the same. Posey's light, grayish pink hair reached to her shoulders. A yellow-green headband was worn upon her head. The woman hummed to herself as she tended her garden. Her watch beeped on her wrist, prompting her eyes to slightly widen. Posey looked down at her digital watch.

"Uh oh," said Posey. She turned to the house.

"Fluttershy! Sweetie, you'll be late for school!" called Posey. From within the house, a young girl gasped as she turned away from her desktop, her face filled with alarm. She immediately checked herself over, making sure that she was fully dressed. Finding herself in an aqua t-shirt, teal skirt, black leggings, and grey boots. She sighed in relief, remembering to have dressed before getting on her computer. She immediately logged off of a social media site after replying to her friend, Rarity, and shut down her computer to put on her butter yellow sweater.

"Oh dear!" said Fluttershy frantically as she looked at the time on her cell phone. Her eyes widened. She searched frantically around the room.

"Where's my backpack?!" cried Fluttershy. She then heard light tapping on her dresser, prompting Fluttershy to turn and find her pet rabbit to be tugging at a backpack's strap.

"Thanks, Angel Bunny!" said Fluttershy as she rushed over to her back pack and placed it on. She then pet the rabbit's head.

"Momma loves you!" said Fluttershy as she rushed out of her room and out to the living room. The news channel was on the television set, displaying footage of a bald man with a large and imposing body, covered in a burgundy crustacean carapace. His eyes were yellow, lacking pupils, and his mouth were covered in sharp teeth. He stood in front of a black flag with a red symbol that appeared as a spiked object curled in a fetal position. In the center of the image was a DNA helix. By his side were a few other men of Eastern descent.

"For centuries, the Transmutants have faced the discrimination and oppression of the humans. No more! The Revolution will liberate all of us from their rule and we shall ascend to being the rulers of this world!" said the crustacean armored man. He spoke in the Neighponese language, which was translated below on screen. Fluttershy ignored this footage, having seen it before online a few years back when a friend of hers shared it with her online. She dared not recall the footage, for it would put a damper on her day.

Fluttershy rushed out of the house and made her way down the porch. She made her way to her mother and planted a kiss on her cheek.

"Goodbye, Mother! I'll see you later!" said Fluttershy as she ran down to the side walk and made her way to school.

Fluttershy panted as she ran down the side walk in another neighborhood. She then looked at her phone.

"OK. I can still make it on time for my test," said Fluttershy as she increased her speed. She found herself running up to a large high school that bore stairs that led to double doors. A few straggling students were entering the building. In front of the school was a sign that depicted its name, 'Ponyville High'. The school itself was three stories high, bearing a soccer field on the side and a parking lot in the back. In the center of the school building was a large open area, making up the quad. Concrete and grass made up the ground of the quad, a couple of small trees were present along with benches and tables.

Fluttershy had entered through the main entrance of the school and proceeded to power walk through the halls in urgency. She looked at her phone again and found a text message from her friend, Rainbow Dash. It read, 'Yo, where are you?' Fluttershy immediately tapped her screen as she sent a quick reply.

"I. Am. Just. Around. The. Oof!" Fluttershy was interrupted as she bumped into a larger figure. She dropped her phone on the ground and fell onto her rear. She moaned in pain as she sat down.

"I'm sorry! I didn't-" Fluttershy craned her neck back and gasped as she spotted the person she had ran into. It was a male student standing to be six foot six in height, bearing spiked and dark hair. His yellow eyes looked at her in annoyance as his brows furrowed. He wore a charcoal grey sweater and a pair of black jeans. Fluttershy visibly shrunk away as she recognized this boy.

He merely rolled his eyes in response as he picked up her cell phone and held it out to her. Fluttershy merely stared at it blankly and then to the boy. The male student hardened his eyes as he grew more annoyed.

"God, would you just take it? It's not that hard!" said the boy in a sharp tone. Fluttershy merely flinched as she immediately snatched the phone away and shot up to her feet.

"I'm sorry! Please don't hurt me!" cried Fluttershy as she burst into a sprint and away from the student. He turned and watched as the girl ran away from him. He merely sighed in annoyance.

"Honestly," said the student as he placed his hands in his sweater pockets and began to walk away. He then stopped as he turned to the side and found a poster. Obviously one made by a student. It was advertising for the Fall formal. The student merely shook his head.

"So stupid," said the student as he continued on through the hall in silence.

Fluttershy sighed in relief as she slumped in her seat. The bell had just rung and she had completed her test. She turned to the side as she heard the sound of a chair scrapping against the ground. She found another girl with long, rainbow hair standing from her seat. Her cyan t-shirt bore an image of a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt striking from under it. Her blue jacket was opened up, revealing her shirt. She sported a pair of tennis shoes and shorts. The girl made her way over to Fluttershy with a smile.

"Hey, ready to get going?" asked the girl. Fluttershy nodded with a smile as she packed her bag.

The two were later walking together in the hallway in silence, passing through a cluster of other students.

"So, Rainbow Dash. How do you think you did on today's test?" asked Fluttershy. Rainbow merely shrugged.

"Meh. I think I did alright. Even if I bombed it, I could always retake it," said Rainbow with a smirk.

"I...don't think it's wise to do that. It'd help if you studied more," said Fluttershy. Rainbow rolled her eyes in response.

"Wow. You totally sound like Twilight Sparkle right now! Don't go all egghead on me now, Flutters," said Rainbow jokingly.

"Oh, but Twilight is a great study buddy! You should ask her for help if you're struggling with one of your classes," interjected Fluttershy as the two walked together in the hall.

"Anyway, mind telling me why you were late this morning?" asked Rainbow in curiosity.

"I lost track of time. I was printing up a couple of more fliers to pass after school for the animal shelter. But after I was through, I was distracted with replying to a couple of messages that I missed from the past two days," said Fluttershy as she rubbed her arm in embarrassment.

"Hmm. Well, good luck with that," said Rainbow. She then began to separate from Fluttershy.

"I'll catch ya at lunch!" said Rainbow.

"Wait! Rainbow, would you like to volunteer for the animal shelter?" asked Fluttershy. Rainbow looked away.

"Oh. Yeah, sorry I can't. There's a big game coming up against the Shadowbolts in a couple of weeks and I'm in charge of keeping our team from slacking off," said Rainbow as she rubbed the back of her head. Fluttershy nodded.

"Oh. Right, you're the captain of the soccer team. M-My mistake," said Fluttershy.

"Uh...maybe some other time, alright?" said Rainbow as she disappeared through the crowd of students. Fluttershy sighed in disappointment.

"Sure," said Fluttershy as she continued to walk to her next class. She then shook her head. Fluttershy knew that she couldn't fault her old friend for not being able to come. There was no helping it, so she was determined to pass the fliers out in hopes of finding volunteers among her fellow students.

Lunch time. Many students had gathered into the large cafeteria, bearing trays as they waited in line to receive their meals. The room was filled with voices from among the students. Fluttershy walked through the cafeteria with her tray, timidly walking passed other students headed her way, to avoid colliding with them.

"Fluttershy! Over here!" cried a high pitched voice. Fluttershy nearly jumped out of her skin from the loud voice, but turned and relaxed as she found that it was one of her friends. A girl that was a bit plump in her figure, bearing pink hair that looked as though it were made of cotton candy. She waved as she gave Fluttershy a large smile.

'Oh. It's just Pinkie Pie,' thought Fluttershy as she lightly smiled and made her way to the table. She took her seat beside a blonde girl that bore light freckles on her cheeks a Stetson hat on her head, and a country vibe about her. Across from this country girl was Pinkie Pie, and on her right left was a girl that looked for any traces of ruin in her beautiful and curled purple hair.

"How ya doing, sugar cube?" asked the country girl, bearing a southern accent.

"I'm alright, Applejack. Good afternoon, Rarity," said Fluttershy as she turned to the girl in front of her.

"Hello, darling! Did you see that video that I sent you?" asked the girl as she closed her small mirror. Fluttershy nodded.

"I did! The puppies were very adorable," said Fluttershy as she ate her salad. From her right came Rainbow, who placed her tray down on the table and sat down.

"Sup'?" greeted Rainbow with a grin as she began to eat. Her friends greeted her in response as they sat and ate their lunches.

"Where's Twilight?" asked Pinkie as she searched the cafeteria.

"Probably gawking at a certain guitar player," said Rainbow as she took a bite out of her sandwich. Rarity sighed as she shook her head.

"Honestly, that girl simply must make a move, or not at all," said Rarity.

"Meh. I personally think that she can do better," said Pinkie with a shrug.

"Really? I mean, he's a good looking guy, right?" said Applejack with a shrug.

"Yeah. Buuuut, he's taken, isn't he?" asked Pinkie. She then shrugged. "I mean, if Twilight wants to be the side chick. I won't judge her,"

"Nothing wrong with looking," said Rainbow in a joking manner.

"What's this about me being a side...what?" asked a familiar voice. Everyone at the table went stiff as they immediately turned to find a girl with navy blue hair with pink and violet highlights.

"Nothing!" said the girls in unison. Twilight looked at them in confusion and then shook her head as she took her seat beside Rarity. The girls all had conversations among each other as they ate their lunches. Rarity's eye caught sight of another student, causing them to brighten.

"Oh my! It's her!" cried Rarity in delight.

"Who?" asked Fluttershy as she and the others followed Rarity's line of sight. They found a girl of Neighponese descent walking through the cafeteria with a couple of other girls at her side. Her hair was short and pure white. She wore an orange sweater, a pair of blue shorts and orange thigh highs.

"Mosura Yasu! Only one of the most popular girls in school!" said Rarity with a squeal. "Not only is she smart, but she's kind and has a warm heart to go with it! Oh! And just look at her lovely white hair!"

"Gee. What are you? Her biggest fan?" asked Rainbow with a smirk.

"No, I just admire her," said Rarity with a sigh. Twilight glanced at her.

"Want to ask her to join us?" asked Twilight. Rarity gasped as she looked at Twilight in shock.

"I could not possibly to ask someone of her status to join us!" cried Rarity.

"I hear she's actually pretty chill, despite being worshiped by half the school," said Rainbow with a shrug.

"Maybe another time," said Rarity with a nervous smile. Fluttershy was looking over her phone, finding her screen to be cracked at the top.

"Dropped your cell, sugar cube?" asked Applejack as she bit into an apple.

"This morning I was texting Rainbow to let her know that I was on my way to class. Then I bumped into some boy and dropped it," said Fluttershy.

"Heh. You should have made him pay for it," said Rainbow with a chuckle. Fluttershy shook her head.

"Oh, no. I couldn't do that. Besides, I would have regretted it if I did," said Fluttershy with a gulp.

"Oh? Who was it?" asked Twilight. Fluttershy timidly lowered her head.

"It...it was..." Fluttershy was afraid to utter his name. The girls all leaned in, curious.

"Yes?" asked the other girls in unison. Fluttershy closed her eyes as she took a deep breath.

"I-It was Gojira Takeshi the 2nd!" Fluttershy said in a fast pace.

"What?!" cried the other girls in unison, startling several students that were nearby. Rainbow leaned close to Fluttershy with a hard stare.

"You ran into Ponyville High's top delinquent?!" asked Rarity in shock.

"Did that jerk hurt you?! Do you want me to pound him for ya?!" asked Rainbow.

"No! No, don't do that!" cried Fluttershy with dread.

"Yeah, Dashie! Trying to beat up Gojira is like calling the grim reaper that you’re ready to die!" said Pinkie.

"Pfft! I'm not afraid of that chump!" said Rainbow with a look of confidence. Applejack rolled her eyes in response and then turned to the side.

"Speak of the devil himself, here he comes now," said Applejack as she immediately turned back forward as her eyes kept to the side. The rest of Main Six turned to where she was looking and found whom Applejack was referring to. Fluttershy gulped nervously as she spotted the same boy that she had ran into earlier. They found the student walking down the aisle with a neutral expression, which appeared to look stern. A few students went silent as he walked passed them.

"Hey look, it's that freak," whispered one of the students at a nearby table.

"Yeah, the worst out of all of them," said another male student.

"Ugh. I can't believe we have to attend the same school as them," scoffed a female student.

"I hear that his old man is a terrorist," whispered another female student.

"Yikes! And his son is in the same school as us!" said a male student.

The male student was able to hear these voices that spoke of assumptions and disdain. However, he chose not to confront them as he knew that they were not worth it and that had no need to worry about what they thought of him. The student passed by the table of the Main Six, who merely avoided eye contact with him. He then bumped shoulders with a student with a grey sweater and a t-shirt with an image of a blue shield and lightning bolt. His hair was blue and spiked. He grunted as the taller and larger delinquent pushed through him.

"Hey! Watch it!" said the student. The delinquent merely kept moving, not paying him any mind.

"Piss off, Flash Sentry," said the delinquent. The student merely scowled in response as he scoffed and proceeded to join his peers, who appeared to have been in a band. Twilight scowled at this.

"That jerk. He doesn't even have the decency to say, 'excuse me'," said Twilight.

"Yes. He's barbaric, like every delinquent. Have you seen him fight?" asked Rarity.

"I did! That guy's a jerk, but he has some sweet moves," said Rainbow.

"Dash, he put three students in the hospital," deadpanned Applejack.

"Better than them ending up dead," said Rainbow with a shrug. Fluttershy warily watched as the delinquent made his way to a table at the far end of the cafeteria, filled with five other students. She knew well what that table was. It was where one particular group sat. In truth, the students over there could have sat anywhere else, but they choose to sit there.

The delinquent, called Junior by his family, made his way over to the table with a lunch bag. As he was about to sit down, his eyes widened in shock. A sheet of paper was tapped from the side. Written in sharpie pen, it read, 'Table Reserved for Freaks'. Junior hardened his eyes and immediately snatched the paper from the table. He then looked at the students sitting there in disapproval as he showed them the paper.

"What the hell is this? Why are you conforming to this?!" demanded Junior. One of the other students flinched at his harsh tone.

"We...we just didn't see a point in-"

"No! You know what this is?! This is you letting them walk over you by letting them try to segregate us in this school! It's bullshit!" said Junior as he tore the paper up into pieces and tossed pieces to the ground.

"Hey, you gonna pick that up?" asked a male student from another table. Junior immediately turned and sent the student a glare.

"You! Shut up!" said Junior. He then turned back to the students at the table he had arrived at.

"I don't ever want to see anything like that on this table again! Next time you see something like this, you tear it up!" said Junior in a harsh tone. The other students nodded in response. Junior sighed as he made his way to the far end of the table. He sat down, alone and reached into his lunch bag to take out a sandwich filled with meat, eating it with a scowl on his face. Fluttershy watched the student from her table as his back was facing towards her. She sighed as she went back to eating.

"Don't let him bother you, Flutters. If he messes with you, we'll have your back," said Rainbow as she wrapped an arm around Fluttershy.

"That's right," said Twilight with a determined smile. The rest of the Main Six gave nods of agreement. Fluttershy lightly smiled in response.

"Thank you, everybody," said Fluttershy.

Fluttershy stood outside in front of the school, holding fliers to the animal shelter. She spent the last few minutes attempting to get the other students to take one and to volunteer, but to no avail. She had previously asked her friends if they would like to help. Unfortunately, they had other plans and were unable to do so. Fluttershy sighed heavily as she sat down on the ground, feeling herself tear up.

"This is awful. I can't possibly convince them to lend a hand to these animals. I'm useless," said Fluttershy as she buried her face into her knees. She suddenly heard the sound of a car swerving prompting her to shoot her head back up as the sound of panicked screams reached her ears. Fluttershy immediately stood to her feet and found a car parked in the middle of the rode with a body lying a few feet in front of the bumper. Fluttershy's face went pale.

"Oh my goodness," whispered Fluttershy. She and few other students immediately rush to the sidewalk. She stopped as she attempted to peek over the crowd of students. Her eyes widened in shock as she spotted Junior lying on the ground, his arms and left leg appeared to be broken as they were twisted in an unnatural way. The driver in the car immediately rushed out and knelt before the student, panicking as he held his head.

"Oh no. What have I done?" muttered the man. He immediately reached into his pocket and pulled out his cellphone, proceeding to dial in the emergency number.

"Hello? Yes, I just hit some kid with my car! I don't know if he's alive or dead, but he's not moving!" said the driver on the phone. Fluttershy stared in shock as she stared at the boy that she had seen was alive hours ago.

"Man, he's actually dead?" asked a girl that was staring at the body.

"Oh god. I can't watch," said another student. Fluttershy's eyes widened as she saw Junior's fingers flexing.

"He's moving!" cried Fluttershy. The students gasped as they found Junior slightly twitching on the ground. The sound of bones popping reached their ears, causing everyone to cringe. Junior slammed his hand onto the ground as he slightly raised himself up with a groan. His breathing was ragged as his bones popped back into place and his muscle tissue and cartilage slowly regenerated. Junior stood up to one knee as he began panting.

"H-Hey kid! Are you alright?" asked the man with a wary expression. Junior merely grunted in response as he sluggishly stood up to his feet. He groaned as he felt the agonizing pain in his broken leg.

"No way," whispered Fluttershy in shock. Based on what she had seen, there was no possible way that he could have been back up onto his feet. He definitely wouldn't have been restored as quickly. She then saw how his arms hung at his side lazily, as if they were unable to function properly. The driver shot up to his feet.

"Hey! You shouldn't get up! I'm calling an ambulance so just-"

"Back off!!" shouted Junior as he snarled at the man. His eyes suddenly changed to being reptilian and his teeth grew sharp. The students that saw this recoiled, looking on with dread. The driver looked on fearfully. Junior snatched the phone out of his hand.

"Next time, watch the road!" growled Junior as he crushed the cell phone into his hand, causing it to break into pieces. He then turned away as he popped his shoulder, limping away. Fluttershy watched as the delinquent made it across the street and down the side walk. Slowly, the students began to disperse.

"And I thought that guy was already a freak. He's even worse," muttered a male student.

"Yeah. Freaking Transmutants," said another male student. Fluttershy watched as Junior limped through the neighborhood, wincing. She frowned deeply in response. Fluttershy then proceeded to walk across the street, after checking both ways for cars, and jogged after the delinquent as he limped to across the sidewalk.

"Hey!" called Fluttershy. Junior stopped and turned to face her as she approached him. He merely scowled.

"What do you want?" asked Junior. Fluttershy slightly shrunk at Junior's stern gaze.

"You...you need a hospital," said Fluttershy. Junior sent her a look of annoyance.

"Do I look like I need a hospital?" asked Junior.

"Um...is that a trick question?" asked Fluttershy. Junior shook his head as he began to limp away.

"I'm a Transmutant. I don't need a hospital. I just need to go home and rest," said Junior as he winced with every step that he made, Fluttershy following him a few feet behind.

"I can call an ambulance! You're seriously hurt!" cried Fluttershy.

"I'll live. I just need to get off the streets," said Junior. He then turned back and scowled.

"Are you seriously following me?" asked Junior.

"Of course. You were hit by a car! You need medical attention!" said Fluttershy.

"Are you deaf? I just said I'm a Transmutant! My dad once broke his arm and healed in just a couple of days! I don't need your help when I have his genes!" said Junior in annoyance. Fluttershy winced at his harsh tone, stopping as he continued to limp away from the school grounds. She then gasped as she saw Junior trip and fall to the ground.

"Damn it!" cursed Junior as he struggled back onto his feet before he dropped back onto his belly as the sharp pain reached him. He groaned in agony as he gritted his teeth. Fluttershy immediately rushed to his side and knelt down beside him.

"At least let me help you get home. If you don't mind," said Fluttershy with a frown. Junior glanced at her and then sighed.

"Fine. But I live in another neighborhood. I have to make it to the bus," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded.

"OK. I'll help you," said Fluttershy as she brought Junior's arm around her shoulders and helped him up to his feet, walking with him through the sidewalk.

"Why are you doing this? You'd be smart just to leave me alone," said Junior.

"But then you'd never get home. You don't want to go to the hospital and you need to take the bus. I can't leave someone that's hurt alone," said Fluttershy. Junior's eyes slightly widened in surprise. He turned away as he looked down at the ground.

"Thanks..." muttered Junior.

Fluttershy and Junior were currently sitting in the back of the bus on the seats on the right. Junior leaned against the side of the bus as he stared out the window while Fluttershy was on her phone.

"No, I might be a little late today," said Fluttershy as she spoke on the phone. Junior glanced at her as she spoke on the phone.

"No, I can still make it. I'm just helping someone get home. OK, I'll be at the shelter soon," said Fluttershy. She then ended her call and placed her phone in her bag. She felt Junior's eyes on her, prompting herself to look in his direction. The Transmutant quickly looked away and looked back at the window.

"Are you sure you don't want to go to the hospital?" asked Fluttershy.

"I'm sure. My wrist has already popped back into place," said Junior as he flexed his right wrist. "Last time I broke my leg was when I was ten. The bone healed in a day and a half," said Junior as he stared off at the window. He then scoffed. "I bet that freaks you out, huh?"

"Well... I actually kind of think that it's amazing," said Fluttershy. Junior raised a brow at her in response. He then gave a chuckle.

"Really? You're weird," said Junior. Fluttershy looked at him with a slight hurt expression.

"That's kind of mean," muttered Fluttershy.

"I didn't mean it to be a dick. People that see me quickly heal from something like a broken bone or cut always freak out. Therefore, that makes you the odd one out," said Junior. Fluttershy merely looked to the side as she thought of Junior's response.

"So...was it a compliment?" asked Fluttershy in confusion.

"Not necessarily. It was just an observation," replied Junior.

"Oh," said Fluttershy as she placed her hands on her lap. An awkward silence filled the air from between the two. Junior was fidgeting in his seat as he sat beside the human, desiring to separate from her as soon as possible.

"Um... Gojira, right?" asked Fluttershy.

"Come on. Don't pretend that you don't know my name. Just about everybody in school does," said Junior.

"R-Right. Um... How did you get hit? Were you paying attention?" asked Fluttershy. Junior scoffed in response.

"Well, yeah. But that guy was turned on a nearby corner when I was already walking. Son of a bitch was on his phone," said Junior. Fluttershy winced at his swearing, but decided against saying anything about to avoid being on the delinquent's bad side.

"That must have been frightening," said Fluttershy with a light frown.

"I can think of worse ways to go out," said Junior as be crossed his arms. Fluttershy glanced at Junior as she thought of when his eyes changed and his teeth grew sharp.

"Um... May I ask... What kind of creature you can change into?" asked Fluttershy timidly.

"Aren't you full of questions? It's not polite to ask what a Transmutant turns into," deadpanned Junior.

"Sorry. I...I was just curious," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed in response.

"I guess I might as well tell you since you are helping me home. I'm a Saurian based Transmutant," said Junior.

"Saurian? As in a dinosaur?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yeah. Transmutants can change into certain creatures and we've been categorized based on whatever creature we appear as. I hear there aren’t as much Saurian based Transmutants out there as the other kinds. In fact, the paleontologists are debating that what I turn into isn't based on any known dinosaur species," said Junior. Fluttershy listened in with interest.

"By the way, I don't think I ever got your name," said Junior. Fluttershy looked away with a timid expression.

"I... I'm Flutter-"Fluttershy muttered her name.

"I didn't catch that," said Junior. Fluttershy whimpered as she hid her face. Junior sighed in response.

"Whatever. If you don't want to tell me your name, that's fine. I probably damaged your reputation just by riding this bus with you," said Junior as he looked back out the window. Fluttershy frowned in response but then took on a determined expression. She took a deep breath.

"I'm Fluttershy!" said Fluttershy in a small but high voice. Junior merely looked at her with a raised brow. He then smirked.

"Now I caught your name. It's nice," said Junior. Fluttershy looked away with a bashful smile.

"Th-Thank you," said Fluttershy. The two then felt the bus roll to a stop. Junior quickly peaked out the window and then smiled.

"This is my stop," said Junior. Fluttershy helped him onto his feet and out of the bus. The pair held onto each other as they walked on a sidewalk through the neighborhood. Fluttershy panted as she felt herself losing her strength to support the taller Transmutant.

"Almost there. Just another block," said Junior as the pair turned down the sidewalk and towards a house that was right next to a familiar house. Fluttershy's eyes widened in surprise. She helped Junior to his home's porch and was about to ring the doorbell.

"I got it," said Junior as he fished for his house key and started to unlock the door. The inside of the house bore carpet on the ground of the living room. A recliner sat in the living room along with a sofa. A television set sat at the far end of the living room and a vase sat in the corner of the living room. Fluttershy helped Junior over to the sofa, allowing him to sit down.

"Mom! I'm home!" called Junior. He winced as he lied himself down on the couch.

"I'm in the kitchen, Junior! I'll be there for a second," said a soft, female voice. She carried an accent as she spoke. Fluttershy turned as she heard footsteps approaching. She found a middle aged, Neighponese woman with bluish gray eyes and long black hair. Fluttershy was captivated by her beauty.

"How was school..." the woman's voice trailed off as she found Fluttershy kneeling next to her son as he lied on the sofa.

"Oh. Who's this? A friend from school?" asked the mother with a smile.

"Heh. Me having friends," said Junior under his breath. He then cleared his throat.

"No, ma. I was hit by a car today when leaving for school. Fluttershy is an acquaintance who helped me get home. Fluttershy, this is my mother, Miwa Takeshi," said Junior.

"N-Nice to meet you, ma'am," stuttered Fluttershy. Junior's mother's eyes widened in shock.

"Nani?!" exclaimed the woman in Neighponese. She immediately rushed to her son's side with a loom of worry as she looked him over. "How bad are you hurt?!"

"Ow! Ow! Stop, my arm is still broken!" yelped Junior. Fluttershy deeply frowned.

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Takeshi. I tried to convince him to go to the hospital but he kept refusing," said Fluttershy.

Miwa looked at her son in disapproval. Junior merely looked away with a scowl.

"I told you that I'll be fine! I just need a couple of days to recover," said Junior. Miwa scolded her son in Neighponese as she gave him disapproving eyes. Junior merely argued with her in his native tongue as well. Fluttershy stood by worriedly as she watched the two argue. Junior as he looked away while Miwa frowned.

"You're just like your father. Always biting more than you can chew," sighed Miwa. She then turned to face Fluttershy with a warm smile.

"Thank you for helping my son return home safely. I greatly appreciate it," said Miwa. Fluttershy nodded in response.

"It was not a problem, ma'am. Sometimes, we all need a little kindness," said Fluttershy with a smile. Miwa nodded in agreement.

"Oh. Do you need a ride home? I can drive you," said Miwa. Fluttershy waved her hands.

"Oh...no. No, I can get home from here, thank you," said Fluttershy. She then glanced at Junior.

"Will you be coming to school tomorrow?" asked Fluttershy.

"Nope. Not for a couple of days," said Junior with a yawn.

"Ok. Well... I'll be going now. Goodbye," said Fluttershy as she made way to the door.

"Fluttershy," called Junior.

"Yes?" asked Fluttershy with a look of curiosity. Junior avoided eye contact with the girl.

"Thanks for your help," said Junior. The girl merely smiled in response.

"You're welcome," said Fluttershy as she left the house. As the front door closed, she turned to the house that was a few houses down. Fluttershy slumped her shoulders.

"We're in the same neighborhood?" asked Fluttershy. She then looked back to Junior's home.

"Hmm. He's...not quite how I thought he'd be. At least, not entirely," said Fluttershy as she began to walk away from the house.

Meanwhile back in Junior's home, he lied down on the sofa with a blank stare as he looked up to the ceiling. He felt his mother placing her hand on his own, prompting him to look over at her.

"Will you be alright at home alone for a couple nights? I can stay home from work and look after you," said Miwa with a look of worry. Junior moved his hand and locked it with his mother's.

"I'll be fine, mom. Don't worry. I'll just do some homework," said Junior. Miwa nodded as she leaned over her son and ran her hand over his head.

Fluttershy sat down in the lunch room with her friends. She merely sat with her chin propped up by her hand as she slowly ate her food. Her friends were locked in a conversation.

"So, he was hit by a car and got up like it was nothing?!" asked Twilight in a shocked tone.

"That's what the rumor is right now," said Rarity. Rainbow scoffed as she pulled out her phone.

"More like a fact. Check this out," said Rainbow as she played a video that was posted on a social media site. The video showed Junior lying face down on the ground with his limbs twisted. The audio was overcrowded with multiple voices from the students. The girls looked on at the grim footage with turning stomachs. Suddenly, Junior groaned in pain as his bones started popping. Fluttershy watched with a deep frown at the footage, only imagining how much pain the delinquent was in.

"Good heavens," said Rarity with a cringe. The camera then showed footage of Junior snarling at the driver that hit him as he limped away with his broken arm hanging at his side.

"This was shared online last night. There's over three hundred likes so far," said Rainbow as she took her phone back.

"That explains why he ain't here today," said Applejack.

"You know, he may be a big scary meanie pants, but I feel bad for him," said Pinkie with a small frown.

"Eh... Yeah, I guess," said Rainbow. Fluttershy glanced to the table where a few other Transmutants were sitting and found Mosura standing by the table. Fluttershy raised a brow as Mosura spoke to one of the Transmutants. She then noticed one of the Transmutants pointing to her table. Fluttershy immediately turned her head away and looked down at the table.

'I wonder what she could be...' Fluttershy's train of thought was interrupted as she heard footsteps approaching.

"Oh! Keep it together girls!" whispered Rarity as she took on a neutral expression. The rest of the Main Six looked at her in confusion and then noticed Mosura approaching their table.

"Hello, there!" greeted Mosura with a friendly smile.

"Oh, hello," greeted Twilight with a surprised smile. The rest of the girls greeted her.

"Mosura! It's a pleasure to meet you," greeted Rarity as she bore a star struck smile.

"The pleasure is all mine!" said Mosura. Twilight looked at Mosura in curiosity.

"So, what brings you over here?" asked Twilight.

"Well, I was wondering if any of you would happen to know where Gojira is?" asked Mosura.

"Why are you looking for him?" asked Pinkie in curiosity.

"We're classmates in homeroom. I heard that he had an accident. I wanted to give him today's homework assignment, which is due on Monday," said Mosura. She then began to look at all the girls. She then sighed in disappointment. "I tried asking around, but no one knows where he could be or where he lives. I never knew how anti-social he was,"

"Heh. I'm not surprised no one knows," muttered Twilight under her breath.

"Anyway, I heard that someone named Fluttershy was seen riding with him on a bus after he had his accident. Is she with you?" asked Mosura.

"Wait, Fluttershy?!" exclaimed Rainbow as she and the girls looked at Fluttershy in shock. The timid girl merely looked away.

"Th-That's me," said Fluttershy. Mosura smiled brightly as she rushed over to her side, startling her.

"That's great! Do you know where he is? I'd really hate for a fellow classmate to fall behind because of an accident," said Mosura.

"Um... Yes." answered Fluttershy with a timid expression. "I...I can take you to him, if you'd like,"

"Excellent! Meet me in front of the Wondercolt statue after school!" said Mosura as she began to walk away from the table. Pinkie smiled.

"I like her! She's really nice!" said Pinkie.

"Yeah. Especially to a punk like Gojira. But, did you actually ride in the bus with him?" asked Rainbow.

"He was hurt! I couldn't have left him all alone," said Fluttershy.

"Why didn't you call an ambulance, darling?" asked Rarity.

"He didn't want to go to the hospital. He kept saying that he just wanted to go home and rest for a couple of days. He even used the fact of him being a Transmutant as an excuse," said Fluttershy.

"Nobody could recover that fast from an accident like that!" said Applejack in shock. Fluttershy nodded.

"No, but he was already walking. He even told me that he was a fast healer, but he was still in too much pain to move on his own," said Fluttershy with a light frown.

"Darling, he didn't threaten you or... try to do something naughty, did he?" asked Rarity in worry. Fluttershy's eyes widened while Rainbow clenched her fist.

"Oh, I swear. If that freak tried something sick..." said Rainbow as she punched her own palm with a look of outrage.

"No! No, we just rode the bus, talk for a minute, and then I helped him get to his house!" said Fluttershy.

"Good. Otherwise I would have messed him up," said Rainbow with a scowl. Fluttershy gave a nervous smile as she went back to eating.

Fluttershy and Mosura were walking down the side walk together in silence. Mosura carried her backpack on her shoulders as she looked over the neighborhood. The timid girl merely glanced at her.

"So... Are you a friend of Gojira's?" asked Fluttershy.

"Me? No. We're just classmates. I sit behind him. He's always quiet in class," said Mosura as she looked to Fluttershy.

"Oh. I see," said Fluttershy. She then turned and found another girl walking with them. Fluttershy immediately recognized her as Flash Sentry's girlfriend. Her long hair was crimson with yellow streaks, appearing like fire. She wore a brilliant crimson colored shirt with an image of a shimmering sun in the center. She held her hands in the pockets of her long sleeved leather jacket and wore an orange skirt with light amber and brilliant crimson stripes. Her dark boots reached up to her shin. She bore a scowl on her face.

"Why do you look so glum, Sunset Shimmer?" asked Mosura.

"Ah. Just some issues I had with Flash. I had to argue with him this morning about coming with you to drop off some homework for Gojira," said Sunset.

"What class do you have together?" asked Fluttershy.

"Math. And let me tell you, he's not that great at Algebra," said Sunset.

"Yeah, that's living proof of everyone of Eastern descent being good at math is just a stereotype," said Mosura with a chuckle.

"Yeah, but at least it's a complimentary one," said Sunset with a laugh. Mosura and Sunset both shared a laugh together, while Fluttershy held a small look of amusement.

'Hmm. Rarity would be jealous if she knew I was hanging out with two popular girls,' thought Fluttershy. She continued to lead the two down to her neighborhood until they were at Junior's house. She turned and found that there was no car in the drive way.

"I wonder if he's home," said Fluttershy as she walked up to the porch with Sunset and Mosura following close behind. She rang the doorbell and waited for several seconds. Fluttershy rang it again.

"Do any of you have his cell phone number?" asked Mosura.

"No, I didn't even know that he had a cell phone," said Sunset with a shrug. Fluttershy shook her head. She then rang the doorbell again.

"OK! I'm coming! For God's sake, shut up!" shouted a male voice in annoyance. The girls all jumped at the voice. Fluttershy merely hid behind Mosura as she trembled with fear. The three suddenly heard the sound of thumping and crashing.

"Oof! Shit! Ah god- Son of a bitch!" said Junior from within the house as the sound of loud clanging filled the air. Mosura and Sunset merely glanced at each other and then back at the door. An exhausted sigh was heard from behind the door. It suddenly unlocked and slowly opened. Junior panted as he held his hand on his knee. He lightly winced as he opened the door more. He then looked at them in confusion.

"Who are you? Do you need something?" asked Junior. Mosura and Sunset's eyes widened as they stared at Junior in disbelief.

"Wha- We're your classmates! I sit behind you in Marine Biology!" said Mosura.

"I sit three seats on your right in Algebra 2!" said Sunset. Junior looked down in thought and then snapped his fingers.

"Mosura and Sunside Glimmer?" asked Junior. Sunset looked at him with a light scowl.

"It's Sunset Shimmer. How come you remembered her name but not mine?" asked Sunset.

"Because the students that I've been around talk more about her," said Junior. "How did you all find me here?"

"Fluttershy helped us," said Mosura as she stepped to the side, revealing the timid girl.

"Eep! Uh...He-Hello, Gojira," said Fluttershy with a nervous smile. Junior sighed in response.

"Well, what do you want?" asked Junior. Mosura reached into her bag and pulled out a packet of paper while Sunset pulled out a notebook.

"I came by to drop off today's assignment. We're supposed to be reading page 133-140 and answer these questions on this packet. The subject is on echolocation," said Mosura. Junior took the packet and began to look it over. Sunset held out a notebook.

"We're doing pages 143-146. We're assigned to solve by even numbers for the questions," said Sunset with a neutral expression. "I uh...I also took the liberty of taking enough notes for you, since I know you're not that good at math."

"Gee, why not open your big mouth and tell the whole world while you're at it," said Junior with a scowl. Sunset sent him a glare as she pulled away the note book.

"Excuse me, but I don't appreciate you getting snarky with me when I'm offering you these notes! You'll never find anyone else's notes to be as detailed and simple to understand like mine are!" said Sunset. Junior merely hardened his eyes. Fluttershy stood by nervously while Mosura stepped in between the two.

"Hey, hey! Let's all calm down here!" said Mosura with a nervous smile. Junior began to relax himself while Sunset crossed her arms.

"Gojira, being bad at math is nothing to be ashamed of. What matters is that you try," said Mosura. Junior scoffed as he looked away.

"That's easy for you to say. The school pretty much worships the both of you. No one expects a whole lot out of you, even if you fail," said Junior.

"Hey, come on. We're normal students, just like you," said Mosura with a soft smile as she placed a hand on Junior's shoulder. The Transmutant merely hardened his eyes as he brushed Mosura's hand away.

"No. Some of us are anything but normal," said Junior as he limped back inside of his house. Mosura lightly frowned in response and followed the Transmutant inside as he sat down on the recliner.

"Gojira, Sunset is offering you her notes. She even volunteered to inform you of your assignment for the weekend! Do you really want to turn down an advantage being given to you by one of Ponyville High's brightest students?" asked Mosura as she placed on a persuasive voice. Junior merely looked at her in annoyance and then glanced at Sunset, who merely held her arms crossed with a scowl. He then sighed in response.

"May I please borrow the notes that you worked hard on?" asked Junior. Sunset smiled in approval as she made her way over to him.

"Sure. Don't worry about getting them back to me on the weekend. I finished my homework already in social studies," said Sunset as she handed him the note book. Junior took it in his hand and nodded to her.

"Thanks. I'll give them back to you on Monday," said Junior. Fluttershy turned to the side and noticed multiple pots and pans to be scattered on the kitchen floor.

"Ah. Don't mind the mess over there. I was getting dinner started for when my mother got home," said Junior as he shakily stood up and limped to the kitchen.

"I didn't know you cooked," said Mosura in surprise.

"I'm OK. Mom's a better cook, since she was raised on making meals for her family," said Junior as he picked up the cookware.

"Want some help?" asked Sunset. Junior scoffed.

"I may have broken bones, but I'm not handicapped," said Junior. Sunset merely scowled at his rude response.

"Fine. You don't have to get defensive about it," said Sunset.

"I'm not being defensive. I just don't need any help. Besides, I promised my mother that I'd be cooking dinner tonight," said Junior.

"But you shouldn't exert yourself. It'll take longer for you to recover!" said Fluttershy.

"Cool. Less shit at school that I have to put up with," said Junior. Sunset merely shook her head in response.

"Fine, we'll go. You're welcome for the notes," said Sunset as she left the house.

"Um...I-It was nice to see you again, Goji," said Fluttershy as she followed Sunset out the door.

"Yeah, as if I believe that," muttered Junior under his breath. Mosura merely looked at Junior with a frown as he limped to the cabinets to place the pans back inside.

"Mosura," called Junior.

"Yes?" asked Mosura. Junior turned to face her with a hard stare.

"You can't hide it forever,” said Junior. Mosura immediately turned away as she kept a calm expression.

"I won't have to. Things are going to change," said Mosura, choosing not to respond in her native tongue as she left the house, gently closing the door and sighing.

"Ugh. Honestly, he can be such a jerk," said Sunset as she crossed her arms.

"I know. But, it's not entirely his fault," said Mosura as she walked down the sidewalk. Sunset sighed.

"No, but he's only going to make it harder on himself with his attitude," said Sunset. Fluttershy turned back to the house and stared at it briefly.

"Fluttershy, are you coming?" asked Mosura. Fluttershy turned to the pair and shook her head.

"Actually, I live in this neighborhood," said Fluttershy.

"Oh, well that's convenient. Take care and thank you!" said Mosura with wave.

"See ya in school next week," said Sunset as she walked alongside Mosura. Fluttershy waved with a small smile. She then turned and made her way over to her house down the street. As she entered her home, she found her mother sitting on the couch, watching television.

"Hi, Mother!" greeted Fluttershy as she made her way over to Posie and planted a kiss on her cheek.

"Hello, sweetie. Glad you made it home safely," said Posie as she kissed her daughter's forehead. She then turned back to the television, watching the news.

"While there was no sign of any of the suspects, police are working diligently to find them," said a woman on the screen. She then cleared her throat as an image on her side appeared, showing a symbol of a human silhouette's head with a DNA helix on the forehead.

"In other news, the extremist group known as, "The Purists", have recently attacked a neighborhood in Prance, killing any Transmutant residents that could be found. Authorities failed to apprehend these attackers, but are growing more alert to prevent any future attacks," said the woman on the news. Posie turned off the TV, prompting Fluttershy to snap out of her trance at staring at the screen.

"Dear, why don't we get dinner started?" asked Posie.

"OK," said Fluttershy as she quickly ran to her room and began to remove her backpack

Chapter 2: The Strength of a Beast

"Ugh! I hate mondays!" moaned Rainbow in annoyance. She sat with Fluttershy and Pinkie down in the quad at a table. It was morning, just several minutes before homeroom.

"Ah don't be such a downer, Dashie! Remember, we're going to be sleeping over at Fluttershy's place this weekend!" said Pinkie.

"But that's so far away!" moaned Rainbow.

"Actually, it's only four days from now," interjected Fluttershy.

"It might as well be with all of the boring stuff in school!" retorted Rainbow. Fluttershy shrugged in response as she shifted in her seat. She then caught sight of Junior walking towards a door to one of the wings of the school.

"Oh, Gojira came to school today," said Fluttershy. Pinkie and Rainbow turned to where the timid girl was looking and found the Transmutant walking with a scowl on his face.

"He looks grumpy," said Pinkie. Rainbow snorted.

"Isn't that just how his face always looks?" asked Rainbow. Pinkie hummed to herself.

"I'll ask him!" said Pinkie as she shot up to her feet and disappeared from their sight.

"Pinkie!" called Rainbow with wide eyes. The two watched as the hyperactive girl appeared in Junior's path.

"Ah!" yelped Junior as he recoiled away from Pinkie, was just inches in front of him.

"Hey Goji, are you grumpy right now?" asked Pinkie. Junior looked at her in confusion.

"What? Who are you? And...why do you smell like you've been rolling around in sweets?" asked Junior. Pinkie gasped loudly as she stared at him in shock.

"How did you know?!" exclaimed Pinkie.

"Wait, you actually do?" asked Junior in surprise.

"Gojira!" called Fluttershy. Junior turned to the side and found her approaching.

"Oh. Hey, Fluttershy," greeted Junior in a neutral tone.

"Sorry about Pinkie Pie. She's a friend of mine," said Fluttershy.

"Ah," said Junior with a nod. He then noticed Rainbow approaching, bearing hard eyes.

'With this tension building up with her around, I'd say she's trying to intimidate me. Cute,' thought Junior in amusement.

"This is my other friend, Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy as she gestured to the rainbow haired girl.

"Hey," greeted Rainbow in a low tone.

"Hey," greeted Junior in a dry tone. There was an awkward silence filling the air. Pinkie kept her smile, Fluttershy looked back and forth at Junior and Rainbow, who were locked in a staring contest.

"Well, I'm going to class. Goodbye," said Junior as he immediately broke his stare and moved passed Pinkie.

"Oh. Alright. See you," said Fluttershy as she watched Junior leave.

"Wait! You didn't answer my question!" called Pinkie.

"My mood is completely irrelevant to you. Stop asking," deadpanned Junior as he walked to the door and entered the next wing of the school. Pinkie frowned in disappointment.

"Yep. He's a jerk," said Rainbow.

"Maybe he's just...shy?" suggested Fluttershy.

"Ha! Don't see it!" said Rainbow. Pinkie tapped her chin as she hummed to herself.

Junior was walking down the hall in silence. His fellow students immediately moved away from his path as they saw him coming down the hall. He was avoided as if he was carrying the plague. However, he didn't care since it did give him space to walk through the cluster of students. Junior made his way over to his locker and proceeded to unlock it to fish for one of his text books, not noticing that he was being watched. He closed the locker door and turned to find Pinkie standing right next to him with a smile.

"Ah!" yelped Junior as he recoiled from the girl with a startled expression. He then sent her a look of annoyance.

"Don't do that!" said Junior.

"Goji, are you feeling down?" asked Pinkie.

"No, and who the hell is Goji? It's Gojira," said Junior as he walked passed her, Pinkie following behind him as she held her hands behind her back.

"Are you sure? You look grumpy," said Pinkie.

"I'm annoyed, actually," said Junior as he glanced at Pinkie.

"Why are you annoyed?" asked Pinkie as she walked at Junior's side.

'Take a hint, damn you!' thought Junior. He walked faster, with Pinkie matching his speed. She then sprinted in front of him and moved in his path. Junior stopped and glared at her.

"I know the thing to cheer you up!" said Pinkie.

"I don't care, leave me alone," said Junior.

"I'll sing a song for you!" said Pinkie as she began to clear her throat.

"No, that's not-" Junior was interrupted as the sound of music filled the air. He looked around in confusion while the students turned their heads with smiles on their faces.

"We're no strangers to love.~ You know the rules and so do I.~ A full commitment's what I'm thinking of,~" sang Pinkie as she wrapped in arm around Junior. The Transmutant merely gently brushed her arm away as he looked at her in annoyance.

"You wouldn't get this from any other gal.~ I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling.~ Gotta make you understand,~" sang Pinkie as two other students started dancing beside her.

"No, you really don't have to," deadpanned Junior over the volume of the music that seemed to be playing out of nowhere. He then ran away with Pinkie following him.

"Never gonna give you up.~ Never gonna let you down,~"

"No, stop it! Stop following me!" said Junior in annoyance as he advanced faster through the hall. Suddenly, several other students joined in for a chorus with the musical.

"Never gonna run around and desert you.~ Never gonna make you cry,~" sang Pinkie. Junior shot her a glare.

"As if you can make me cry!" said Junior as he turned around the corner in a hall.

"Never gonna say goodbye.~ Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you,~" sang Pinkie.

"Out of my way!" said Junior as he pushed through several students while Pinkie hopped after him, slowly catching up.

"We've known each other for so long.~ Your heart's been aching but you're too shy to say it.~ Inside we both know what's been going on,~" sang Pinkie. Junior rounded a corner and ran up the stairs of the school.

"You don't know anything! Stop following and singing to me, pink weirdo!" said Junior. As he reached the top of the second floor of the school, Pinkie was standing there at the top of the stair case, with a bright smile.

"We know the game and we're gonna play it.~ And if you ask me how I'm feeling.~ Don't tell me you're too blind to see,~" sang Pinkie. Junior yelled in annoyance as he threw himself over the stairs and down to the ground floor. As he landed on the bottom floor, a few students jumped at his sudden appearance with startled expressions. Junior hardened his eyes as he broke off into a sprint. His ears picked up the distant voice of Pinkie Pie, stalking him through the halls. His heart raced with anxiety as he thought of ways how he could escape the pink demon that tortured him in song.

"Shit! Shit! Shit!" muttered Junior as he found Pinkie's shadow emerging from the far end of the hall. His eyes searched frantically for an escape route. Then, a sight of refuge was found. Junior made a B-line for the janitor closet and immediately hid inside. He panted as he leaned against the door, listening in for Pinkie. His nose caught a strange scent, as if it was mixed with sweat. He then heard the sound of lips smacking, causing his eyes to widen as he turned around and found two girls in the corner. One with mint colored hair, and another one with navy blue and pink hair.

"What the..." Junior's eyes widened. He recognized the two students as Bon Bon and Lyra, having a class with one of them. The girl with blue and pink hair gasped as she gave a cry from spotting Junior.

"Eek!" cried Bon Bon. Lyra immediately turned around with a startled expression and then gasped. Junior flinched in response and then went stiff as he heard Pinkie's voice growing closer.

"W-We weren't doing anything! We're just friends!" said Lyra with a flushing face and a nervous expression. Bon Bon grabbed a spray bottle and threw it towards the Transmutant.

"Get out!" said Bon Bon. Junior dodged the bottle and then cursed as he heard Pinkie growing closer. If the girls kept making noise, he'd be trapped for another musical. Junior rushed the two girls, who gave panicked cries. The Transmutant pinned them both to the wall with their mouths covered by his hands. They stared at him fearfully as Junior leaned closer to them with a glare.

"You two keep your mouths shut," whispered Junior. Bon Bon struggled in his hold as she gave muffled cries while Lyra tapped Junior's arm as she gave muffled words.

"What?" asked Junior as he quickly removed his hand.

"If you wanted to join in, you could have asked," said Lyra in annoyance.

"Hmm?!" muffled Bon Bon as she looked at Lyra with wide eyes. Junior's face flushed brightly.

"I'm sorry! I say weird things when I'm scared!" said Lyra. Junior immediately placed his hand back over her mouth.

"Sh-Shut up!" hissed Junior. He then gasped as he heard Pinkie's footsteps near the door. She gave a haunted voice as she sang the song. Junior gulped nervously as he watched the light blocked from behind the door. His heart pounded like tribal drums in his chest, growing faster.

"Shoot, I lost him," said Pinkie in disappointment from behind the door as she walked away from the closet. After several seconds of waiting, Junior sighed in relief as he released Bon Bon and Lyra. He suddenly felt himself being shoved away.

"Y-Y-You freaking perv!" said Bon Bon as she kept shoving Junior away.

"Hey, you're the idiot who decided to make out with your 'friend' in the janitor's closet!" said Junior in annoyance as he backed away.

"Get out! Get out!" said Bon Bon as she beat her fist against Junior's shoulder. The Transmutant immediately ran out of the closet and slammed the door. He sighed as he leaned against the door.

"What a morning," said Junior. He then heard the sound of heels popping against the ground.

"Mr. Takeshi," called a woman's voice. Junior turned to the side and found a woman standing to be six foot three in height, bearing a mix of blue hair with grayish Persian blue. Her eyes were a moderate cyan, with pale, light grayish magenta eye shadow. She wore a pink button up shirt with a purple skirt and black heels. She held her arms crossed as she bore a stern expression. Junior's shoulders slumped at the sight of this lovely woman, who bore an aura of authority.

"Uh...yes, Vice Principle Luna?" asked Junior.

"I wish to see you in my office," said Luna.

"For what?" asked Junior.

"You'll find out in my office. Come along," said Luna as she walked down the hall. A few students looked on curiously that were in the hall, some bearing looks of amusement.

"Ooh. He's gonna get it," whispered a male student to one of his friends. Junior slumped his shoulders as he lowered his head.

"My mom is gonna kill me," muttered Junior.

Junior found himself seated in a small office room on a chair. Vice Principle Luna sat at a half circle shaped desk, which bore a crescent moon on the top in the center. The Transmutant glanced around the room, book shelves, a lamp, and a globe. He then found a photo of Luna and another taller woman. She bore hair that had light cerulean, turquoise, cobalt blue, and pale heliotrope streaks. Her eyes were pale, light grayish magenta. The two seemed to be standing next to each other with their arms wrapped around each other’s' back.

"So uh...what am I here for? Is this about that time I put those three students in hospital?" asked Junior.

"No, Mr. Takeshi. This has nothing to do with that," said Luna with a neutral expression.

"OK, why haven't we discussed anything? I've been here for two minutes and I really should be getting to class soon," said Junior.

"We will in a moment. We're waiting for another party member," said Luna.

"Who?" asked Junior. His ears perked as the door behind him opened.

"Good morning, Mr. Takeshi," greeted another woman's voice. Junior's eyes widened.

'Oh shit. This can't be good if both of them are...' Junior looked back and found the same woman in the photo, walking towards Luna's desk. She wore a white, button up shirt with a white skirt and brown tights.

"Principle Celestia. If you're here too, then I assume this is important," said Junior. He then cleared his throat.

"If this is about that time where that time I broke the bench, it was an accident. I even helped fixed it," said Junior in annoyance.

"No, it's not about that either," said Luna. Junior looked away and scoffed.

"I don't know why you guys have those things. They're made of wood that decayed years ago," muttered Junior. He then turned to face the two women.

"Is that asshole Pantson Fire making up shit about me again? I had police officers at my house looking for a gun that I don't even own!" said Junior.

"Watch your language in this office, mister," said Celestia in disapproval. Junior merely scowled in response as he looked away.

"And no. You're not in trouble, Gojira," said Celestia. Junior raised a brow at her.

"I'm not?' asked Junior.

"No. You were called in here today for a proposal," said Luna. Junior smirked.

"Vice Principle Luna, I'm flattered, but I'm still young and I have a dream that I wish to fulfill," said Junior in a sarcastic tone. Luna merely scowled while Celestia snorted in amusement.

"It's not that kind of proposal," deadpanned Luna.

"I know, I just wanted to see how you'd react. I don't even actually have a dream right now," said Junior. Truth be told, if he had been born a few years earlier, he'd have fallen madly in love with the woman.

"Right. Anyway, are you familiar with the new Friendship club in our school?" asked Luna.

"Yeah, and I don't really care," said Junior.

"Well, already the club is filled with at least five students," said Luna.

"Whoopty fucking doo," said Junior with a scowl. Luna and Celestia looked at him disapproval. The Transmutant cleared his throat.

"Excuse me, let me rephrase that. ‘Why should I care?’" asked Junior.

"Well, the club president has brought up bringing a Transmutant or two to be a part of the club," said Celestia as she handed Junior a sheet of paper. It was an application form. Junior looked the form over.

"Since there aren't many Transmutants in our school, we thought asking the least shy ones about this club would help," said Luna. Junior began to read the form over.

"We thought you'd be perfect for joining this group," said Celestia with a smile. Junior looked at her with a deadpanned expression. He then leaned forward and placed the form on Luna's desk.

"I'm not interested," said Junior.

"Why not?" asked Celestia in surprise.

"One, clubs are stupid. They're nothing but pointless gatherings between students. Two, I don't think it's wise getting the school's top delinquent into a group about ‘friendship’. Three, I'm not a guinea pig for the agenda of political correctness," said Junior with a glare.

"Gojira, this isn't about political correctness! The group is about allowing everyone to join. This gives opportunity to those of different backgrounds to learn about one another and potentially become friends," said Celestia.

"Like I said, I don't care. If anything, they'll ostracize me because I'm a Transmutant. It's only been a couple years since we've been allowed to attend the same school as humans, there's no need to force progress for us," said Junior.

"This could be good for you, Mr. Takeshi. It'd help you socialize with your peers," said Luna. Junior scoffed.

"Peers, shmeers! Why am I being harassed about clubs? I have more important things to do," said Junior.

"Such as?" asked Luna with a raised brow.

"Homework, graduating, not disgracing my mother, and escaping human civilization," said Junior. Celestia sighed.

"You're still set on that goal?" asked Celestia.

"I don't know if you've noticed, but anywhere near a town or city is getting too dangerous for Transmutants. The Purists are more organized than the world governments originally thought, and can be anywhere. We're vulnerable to them since the governments took my generation's ability to transform," said Junior with a glare.

"You know why that was done, Mr. Takeshi," said Luna.

"Of course I know. But the issue is that we're in danger because we can't fight back and we're being left to die," said Junior. He then stood up from his seat and walked to the door.

"Gojira, wait!" called Celestia. Junior sighed in annoyance as he turned to face Celestia.

"What?" asked Junior.

"I haven't been honest with you. The real reason why we wanted to recommend you to this group is because of your mother," said Celestia with a light frown. Junior's eyes slightly widened.

"My... My mother?" asked Junior. Luna nodded in response.

"During our last meeting with her, she expressed some concerns about you. She's worried about you not having any friends, especially with the amount of trouble you sometimes get into," said Luna.

"That's..." Junior sighed. He then hardened his eyes in annoyance.

"I don't need any friends. I've told her that a million times," said Junior. Celestia took the form and made her way over to Junior. She handed it to him with a soft expression.

"Would you at least consider joining, for your mother's sake?" asked Celestia. Junior merely scowled in response as he looked at the form. He then took it out of Celestia's hand and stuffed it into his back pack.

"Fine. But no promises," said Junior. Celestia and Luna smiled in response. Junior rolled his eyes as he turned to walk out the door. He then stopped and turned to look back at the two women.

"Oh. Also, you may want to make sure that students aren't getting their freak on in secluded areas. Like bathrooms, offices, janitor's closets. Just for decency reasons," said Junior with a deadpanned stare. Luna and Celestia looked at each other in confusion.

"Um... we'll be sure to do that," said Celestia. The sound of the school bell ringing filled the air. Junior sighed.

"Alright. I'm off," said Junior as he left the office. He shook his head as he began to walk down the halls.

'Such a pain. But I do like them though. Especially Principle Celestia, she's a real nice lady,' thought Junior with a small smile.

The noon had arrived. Junior sat down at his desk in his Algebra class, silent. He glanced to his right and found Bon Bon glaring at him from her seat. The Transmutant merely turned forward with a grimace as he returned to listening to his teacher as she explained a method of solving a certain equation. The school bell rang, prompting the teacher to turn her attention to the clock.

"Oh. Well, that's all for today. Be sure to go over your notes to keep the information fresh in your mind. We'll be continuing with this tomorrow," said the teacher. One by one, the students packed their items as they left the classroom. Junior found Sunset Shimmer making her way over to his desk.

"How're you feeling?" asked Sunset.

"Like my head is gonna explode," answered Junior with a scowl. Sunset lightly chuckled.

"Eh... No, I was talking about your injuries," said Sunset.

"Oh. Yeah, I'm feeling better," said Junior in embarrassment.

"Wow. I'm actually impressed with your recovery," said Sunset in surprise. Junior stood up as he reached into his back pack.

"Sure. Uh... Here you go. These notes were pretty helpful," said Junior as he handed Sunset her notebook. She smiled in response as she took it out of his hand.

"You look like you're embarrassed by my help," said Sunset in amusement.

"Yeah. Well, I don't usually ask for help. It's weird for me," said Junior as he walked out of the class. He then stopped as he caught Bon Bon glaring at him as she walked out of the classroom first. Sunset made her way to his side with a raised brow.

"She looks pissed. What's her deal?" asked Sunset. Junior went stiff.

"Oh, who knows?" said Junior in a nonchalant tone as he rushed out of the classroom.

"Hey, wait!" called Sunset. She then sighed in annoyance as she watched Junior already down the hall.

Junior sighed as he sat down alone at a cafeteria table with his lunch. He couldn't stand the length of the line. There have been instances where some students would move aside to allow him go ahead. This came with looks of disapproval that were directed at the Transmutant. So, Junior made bringing his own lunch to school a habit.

Junior ate his lunch slowly as his fellow Transmutants conversed with each other. One of them slid on closer to Junior.

"So, I heard you were peeping on a steamy make out session," said the other male Transmutant. His eyes were green and his hair was crimson. He sported a brick red shirt and blue jeans. Junior looked at him in annoyance.

"Rodan, where did you hear that?" asked Junior.

"News spreads fast, bro," said Rodan.

"I'm not your bro," said Junior as he went back to eating.

"Aw don't be like that! Come on, tell me what you saw! I heard it was two chicks!" said Rodan with an eager expression.

"Back off, you pervert," said Junior. Rodan laughed.

"This coming from the dude that was peeping-" Rodan was interrupted as Junior grabbed him by the collar and pulled him close.

"I was not peeping, baka!" snarled Junior. Rodan smiled nervously.

"OK! OK! I'm sorry!" said Rodan as he waved his hands. Junior scowled as he released his shirt and pushed him back.

"Whatever. Buzz off," said Junior in annoyance. He then noticed the stares that he was receiving from the other Transmutants at his table and a few humans from another table.

"What are you looking at?!" snapped Junior. The other students immediately turned away as they went back to eating. He shook his head as he ate his lunch. He then looked to the side and out the window of the cafeteria, mentally sighing as he stared outside. Winter would be coming in just a couple of months, so he would have to deal with the snow that would pile up around the house, which would be a pain in the ass. Junior felt eyes staring at him as he ate. He glanced to his side and found Pinkie Pie grinning at him as her head was hidden behind the table in front of himself. He nearly flinched, but remained calm as he kept his eyes locked with hers. Neither of them was blinking as they stared into each other's eyes.

'Shit. Maybe if I don't blink, she'll stay there and not sit next to me,' thought Junior. However, his eyes began to strain as he kept them open. Pinkie's eyes seemed to only have widened while her pupils grew larger as she kept them open. Junior grunted as he kept his eyes open, his veins on the white were becoming exposed.

'Must. Not. Blink!' thought Junior. His eye lids then fluttered closed, obscuring his sight from the girl.

'No!' thought Junior. He then quickly reopened his eyes, finding Pinkie to be missing. He blinked several times to rid his eyes of the dryness that they felt and then sat down in confusion. He suddenly felt eyes piercing through him. Junior slowly glanced to his left and found Pinkie sitting next to him, propping her head up with her hands under her chin and her elbows on the table. She bore a smile as she stared at Junior.

'Don't give her attention. She'll only continue to bug you,' thought Junior. Pinkie scooted closer to Junior as she kept her smile. Junior felt a vein on the side of his head being exposed as he ate in annoyance.

'Just finish eating. You can escape if-' Junior's train of thought was interrupted as he heard Pinkie's lips lightly smack as she opened her mouth.

"Never gonna give you up.~ Never gonna let you down~," sang Pinkie in a soft tone as she kept her smile. Junior merely scowled in response.

'As God as my witness, if she does not stop singing to me...' thought Junior as he looked at Pinkie in annoyance.'

"Stop. Please, just leave me alone," said Junior.

"Never gonna run around and desert you.~ Never gonna make you cry,~" sang Pinkie. With that, Junior slammed his hand on the table, causing Pinkie to flinch.

"Would you stop?! I just want to be left alone! Get it through your thick skull!" said Junior in a harsh tone. Pinkie shrunk from his tone and glare.

"So... You don't want me to sing to you?" asked Pinkie.

"Of course I don't want you to sing to me! Piss off!" said Junior. Pinkie's eyes watered as her lips quivered. Junior's eyes slightly widened.

'Nuh-uh. She's not seriously crying, is she?' thought Junior as he furrowed his brows. Pinkie shot up from her seat and walked away as she gave small sobs. Junior caught sight of a couple Transmutants and several students, who had witnessed what happened, were giving him glares and looks of disapproval. Junior merely hardened his eyes as he raised his hand and flipped them off.

"Wow. You didn't have to be a dick to her about it," said Rodan as he ate his lunch.

"I have a low tolerance for people that get on my nerves," said Junior as he went back to eating his meal. Rodan merely shook his head as he went back to eating. He suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He turned and found Rainbow Dash stomping towards his table as she bore a look of anger. From behind her, Fluttershy and several other girls were rushing after her.

"Hey, jerk-face!" said Rainbow as she made her way to Junior's side of the table. The Transmutant turned around with a look of annoyance. Rainbow stopped a few feet away from him, several other students turned heads as they heard her confrontational voice.

"What do you want?" asked Junior.

"Why was Pinkie Pie crying when she came back to our table?" demanded Rainbow.

"Perhaps she's emotionally sensitive?" suggested Junior in a sarcastic tone. Rainbow clenched her fist.

"Or maybe you were the one who hurt her feelings!" said Rainbow.

"Yeah? Maybe," said Junior as he turned back to finish eating. Rainbow grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back to face her.

"Apologize," said Rainbow with a harsh glare. Junior merely kept a neutral expression.

"Excuse me?" asked Junior.

"You heard me. I said apologize," said Rainbow as she hardened her eyes. The rest of the Main Six had just arrived a few feet behind her, bearing worried expressions. Pinkie sniffled as she wiped her eyes.

"No, Dashie. He doesn't-" Pinkie was interrupted as Rainbow raised her hand towards her.

"No! This jerk has nerve to make you cry!" said Rainbow.

"Then maybe she should have left me alone when I told her too," said Junior.

"That doesn't give you the right to make her cry!" said Rainbow. Junior sighed in annoyance as he rose himself from his seat. Rainbow stepped back as she tensed her muscles. Junior merely looked at her with a hard stare as he towered over her like Goliath over David.

"If I don't apologize, then what? What are you gonna do?" asked Junior.

"I'm gonna kick your butt," said Rainbow with a glare. Junior smirked and chuckled in amusement.

"What?! You don't think that I'll do it?!" demanded Rainbow.

"No, I assume you're pretty dumb enough to try it. But I just can't take a threat seriously when it's someone that is as short as you compared to me, while bearing rainbow hair like she just came back from a skittles factory," said Junior. Rainbow's eyes widened. She then growled as she grabbed him by his sweater. The rest of the Main Six looked on in alarm.

"You son of a-"

"Careful. Wouldn't want to get into trouble," said Junior as he glanced at the side. Rainbow glanced to her left and found an adult male standing by with a hard stare as he prepared to intervene. Rainbow recognized him as one of the staff for the school. She then glared at the Transmutant and shoved him away.

"You're scum, you know?" asked Rainbow. Junior brushed off his sweater of its wrinkles.

"Maybe I am. But I don't give a shit what you think about me," said Junior as he took his lunch and walked away. Rainbow merely glared at his back while Rarity and Applejack comforted Pinkie. Fluttershy watched Junior leave with a frown. Twilight crossed her arms as she looked at Rainbow in disapproval.

"Hey, you could have been suspended if you actually hit him! Even expelled!" said Twilight.

"I was sticking up for our friend! Is that so wrong?" asked Rainbow.

"Of course not! But we still have to obey school rules," said Twilight with a sigh.

"Besides, I doubt he would have remained still if you hit him. He probably would've knocked ya into next week," said Applejack. Rainbow smirked.

"Then he'd be expelled," said Rainbow.

"Yes, but your face would have been disfigured from his brutish strength," said Rarity with a deadpanned stare.

"Amen to that," said Rodan as he looked over to the girls. "In gym class, I've seen him bench press over 200 pounds worth of weights. He didn't even break a sweat,"

"He's pretty strong," sniffled Pinkie. Rodan shrugged.

"Eh. That's what happens when you're a certain type of Transmutant. I actually think he can lift something heavier," said Rodan. Fluttershy walked away from the group as she trailed to where Junior was heading.

"Fluttershy, where are you going?" asked Twilight in confusion.

"I have something to take care of. See you later, girls!" said Fluttershy as she made her way to the exit of the cafeteria. The remaining Main Six looked at each other in confusion. Rodan merely sat back and finished eating.

"Mm. Hey, does she have a boyfriend?" asked Rodan. The girls gave him a deadpanned stare in response. Rodan raised his hands.

"Alright, never mind," said Rodan.

Junior threw his lunch bag in a nearby trash can. He sighed as he held his hands in his pockets as he walked through the halls. It was the first time that a girl had ever challenged him. Sure, some have talked about him behind his back and shot him glares, but none of them had any guts to actually stand up to him like Rainbow did. He had to admit, it was ballsy of her and damned near wanted to congratulate and commend her, but he had no respect for the human. He didn't have respect for most of them.

Junior continued on down the hall until he found himself sitting down on the ground. He leaned his head against the wall as he took calm breaths. He rolled up his sleeve and looked upon something that had been placed upon him since the day he was born. On his left wrist, a tattoo ran across down his arm. The tattoo read, 'T-014'. Junior sighed as he lowered his head.

"Gojira?" called a familiar voice. Junior gasped as he immediately pulled down his sleeve. He turned and found Fluttershy looking down at him in curiosity. Junior relaxed his shoulders.

"Oh, it's just you," said Junior.

"Yeah. Um... Gojira about Pinkie Pie..."

"She was bugging me. I asked her nicely but she continued to harass me. You'd react the same way if you had someone stalk you while singing," said Junior with a scowl. Fluttershy merely took a seat beside Junior.

"I wouldn't. But I guess that's because we're different," said Fluttershy. Junior scoffed in response.

"Yeah. Different," said Junior as he turned away. Fluttershy cupped her hand over her mouth as she bore a look of alarm.

"I-I didn't mean it like that! I meant that we react to certain situations differently! Please don't be mad at me!" cried Fluttershy with a whimper.

"Calm down. If that's not what you meant, then a simple and calm explanation is all I need. You'll only give yourself a heart attack with your frantic reactions," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded in response as she relaxed. She then glanced at Junior's left arm.

"Was that your... I.D. code?" asked Fluttershy.

"You think I'd purposely tattoo myself with the first letter in my last name along with a set of random numbers?" asked Junior with a deadpanned stare.

"No. Sorry," said Fluttershy as she turned away. Junior sighed as he face forward.

"I'd burn the flesh on that spot just to get rid of that damn mark," said Junior with a scowl. Fluttershy gulped in response.

"Unfortunately, I can't do that. Law enforcement would get suspicious and think I was planning to be a terrorist," said Junior.

"Um... Wouldn't laser surgery be better?" asked Fluttershy.

"Couldn't afford it if I could remove this thing," said Junior. The two remained in an awkward silence.

"Gojira, you wouldn't hit Rainbow, would you?" asked Fluttershy. Junior merely glanced at her and then turned his eyes forward. Fluttershy's heart sunk at his lack of a response.

"I'll let you in on a secret. Can you keep it?" asked Junior. Fluttershy nodded as she crossed her finger over her heart.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cup cake in my eye," said Fluttershy with a smile as she made gestures. Junior raised a brow at her.

"Oh. It's a Pinkie Promise. Well, Pinkie Pie's version of one," said Fluttershy with a small giggle. "But, once you make one, you can never break it,"

"Sure you can. It's just like breaking the law," said Junior. Fluttershy gave a nervous laugh.

"R-Right. But, my friends and I are always committed to keeping a Pinkie Promise!" said Fluttershy with a smile. Junior rolled his eyes.

"Alright. Well, about me hitting your friend. I wouldn't because I don't hit girls," said Junior. Fluttershy smiled in response.

"But unless she comes at me with a knife or a gun, I'm putting that bitch in a headlock," said Junior. Fluttershy slumped her shoulders as her smile immediately disappeared from her face.

"Oh. Fair enough," said Fluttershy a small tone. She then heard a vibrating sound coming from Junior. The Transmutant reached into his pocket and pulled out a touch screen cell phone and looked through it.

"Damn telemarketers," said Junior in annoyance as he ignored the call on his phone.

'Hmm. He does have a phone,' thought Fluttershy. She cleared her throat as she fully turned to face him.

"Um..." Fluttershy was interrupted as Junior stood up to his feet.

"I gotta go. There's something I need to take care of," said Junior as he left.

"Oh. OK," said Fluttershy in disappointment. She watched as Junior made his way out the door and into the school quad. She sighed.

"I was hoping we could actually talk a little more," said Fluttershy. From outside, Junior continued to walk in silence. He kept his eyes forward, but the back of his mind itched with a distraction.

'Why does she keep talking to me? Well, at least she isn't annoying like that other pink haired girl,' thought Junior.

Fluttershy walked down the street from the school in silence. She had recently finished her sixth period class and was now making her way over to her home. However, that changed once she received a text message from her mother. She looked the message over, finding it to be from her mother. It read, 'Could you stop at the store and pick up carrots for dinner? I'll pay you back'. Fluttershy lightly smiled to herself as she replied to her mother. She then placed her phone away and picked up the pace as she deterred from her path from home and into town.

Ponyville itself wasn't filled with tall buildings compared to cities like Canterlot and Manehattan, but the town's lack of buildings over four stories high gave an opportunity to see the green hills and mountains that were beyond it. It also had enough nature to offer compared to the more industrialized cities beyond her home town.

Fluttershy continued on her journey into town, finding herself walking down the street towards an area where several buildings sat together in rows. Cars passed by on the street, pedestrians walked as they headed for their destination. Fluttershy made her way into a grocery store, which appeared to be much larger from the inside compared to outside. She hummed to herself as she traveled down the aisle, looking over the vegetables down the aisle, unaware that someone from within the store was watching her from behind the oranges. He wore a hood over his head as his eyes kept a neutral gaze on the girl. A small scar was over his eye and his wrist appeared to be scarred.

As Fluttershy gathered the carrots, she made her way over to the cashier. After paying for the vegetables, Fluttershy exited the store and walked back home. She soon found herself alone during the afternoon, walking passed an alley. Fluttershy flinched as she heard the sound of a trash can being knocked over. She whipped around as she bore a frantic expression.

"He-Hello? Eep!" whimpered Fluttershy as she briskly walked away from the alley. She gulped as her heart raced.

'It was probably just a cat. Everything is fine,' thought Fluttershy. She suddenly stopped as she spotted a man standing at the corner of the street, wearing a hood. He slowly stepped further out and cast his steely gaze on her. Fluttershy stepped back as she bore a nervous expression as this mystery man kept his stare on her and started to approach her. Fluttershy immediately turned around and walked away. Her eyes widened as she found two other men wearing hoods appearing from behind. Fluttershy looked around frantically as she found no one else to be around in the area. The men were coming closer, one of them bore a malicious grin, which chilled her spine. She turned and ran across the street, but before she could make it to the other side, Fluttershy was grabbed by her arm and pulled back.

"Where do you think you're going?" asked a man with a scar over his eye.

"Let me go! Hel-" Fluttershy's cries were cut off as the man brought his hand over her mouth. The other two hooded men rushed over and grabbed Fluttershy by her other arm and carried her off the street. Fluttershy kicked and squirmed as she gave muffled cries, dropping her groceries on the ground and leaving it behind as she was dragged into the alley, away from sight.

"Shut up! Stupid bitch," hissed one of the men. Fluttershy felt her heart racing in her chest, threatening to stop from fear. She was thrown across the alley and crashed into a wooden pallet and a pile of cardboard. She grunted as the pallet broke apart, splinters managed to pierce into her thigh and arm. Fluttershy whimpered as these men approached her. Her neck was grabbed by the man that had thrown her.

"Heheheh. What do you think? She looks like someone that can gain a lot of attention from the media. Think of all of the sympathy," said the man that held Fluttershy down. Tears ran down Fluttershy's face as she stared fearfully at these men.

"Oh man. Forget about sympathy, check her out. She's sexy as hell," said the man with a scar over his eye. Fluttershy's eyes widened as she felt him reach down to her chest and grabbed one of her breasts.

"Man, she's got some nice tits too," said the man with a chuckle.

"N-No! No, stop it!" cried Fluttershy as she began to kick her legs and flail her left arm. Her legs were immobilized by one of the other men, while the one with the scar grabbed her arm as he continued to stare lustfully at her body.

"No. She's not going to be used for that, you damn pedophile," said the larger man of the group. "Destoroyah wants to make an example over people like her,"

"Ah. This is bullshit!" said the man with the scar as he released Fluttershy's breast and brought a cloth over her mouth, wrapping it around her head. She gave muffled cries as she was lifted in the air. Fluttershy's mind raced into a panic as she felt herself being carried away by these strangers. She desperately wanted to kick, scream, and run away, but the strength of these men and the cloth over her mouth was preventing her from doing so. She suddenly felt the men stop as they remained motionless.

"What do you think you're doing?" demanded a male voice. Fluttershy's eyes widened as she recognized the voice, prompting her to turn her head and find Junior standing at the furthest end of the alley with his backpack on. The larger man of the group of kidnappers sighed as he released Fluttershy.

"Turn around and walk away, brother. This doesn't concern you!" said the man. Junior hardened his eyes as he gave a scoff.

"Brother? We may be both Transmutants, but you're no brother of mine," said Junior as he dropped his backpack to the ground as he popped his shoulders. He then burst into a sprint as his irises grew in size and his pupils dilated. He slammed into the hooded man, sending him crashing towards a dumpster. The man groaned in pain as he slumped against the wall. Junior turned and growled at the other two men. The two men glared at Junior and threw the girl towards the Transmutant that opposed them.

"Aah!!" cried Fluttershy as she flew through the air and towards Junior.

"Ah, shit!" cursed Junior as he quickly tensed himself. He caught Fluttershy in his arms and slightly stumbled back. He immediately pulled her away, finding Fluttershy to have a traumatized expression on her face. Junior turned and found his opponents rushing towards him.

"Get back!" said Junior as he pushed Fluttershy to the side. She stumbled back against another dumpster, narrowly avoiding a fist from one of the men. Junior blocked this attack along with a kick from the scarred man. He yelled as he forced the men away by spreading his arms out. He then swung a right hook against the man on his left, and kicked the scarred man on his right with his right leg. The two men were knocked to the walls. Fluttershy watched with wide eyes as Junior rushed towards the men and engaged both of them in combat. The two men sent punches towards Junior, but he dodged every single one. He then grabbed the arm of the scarred man and brought his elbow down on it. The sound of bone snapping reached Fluttershy's ears, making her flinch as she cupped her ears.

"Gah!!" cried the man as his arm hung like a noodle. His skin bore a bulge, where the bone was sticking out from beneath his flesh. Junior then elbowed the man in his nose, sending him onto his back on the ground. Junior felt himself struck by a trash can lid, colliding with his head. Junior snarled as he whipped around and grabbed the other man by the head. He forced his head down and then kneed him in the face. As his opponent staggered back with a bloodied nose, Junior performed a round house kick and knocked the kidnapper unconscious against the wall. He grunted in annoyance as he shifted his shoulders, before turning around and finding the larger man that he had previously knocked down first beginning to rise. He was shivering as he shuddered. Junior hardened his eyes as he approached him as he dialed on his cell phone. He held it to his head as he waited for the line to be picked up.

"911. What is your emergency?" asked a man over the phone.

"I'd like to report three male Transmutants for assaulting and attempting to kidnap a high school girl. They're unconscious right now. Well, except for one," said Junior as he kicked the man that was standing up, knocking him back to the ground.

"What is your location, sir?" asked the man over the line.

"3245 Trot Street. We're in a dark alley," said Junior.

"Thank you, sir. We'll have specialist officers down there as soon as possible," said the man over the line.

"Good," said Junior. He then stopped as he heard the man that he had kicked groan in agony. Junior's eyes widened as he found the man clutching his head as his body grew and shifted. He squawked like a bird as his head became bird-like. Fluttershy's eyes widened in horror as the man's arms grew in length and his skin grew leathery with feathers sprouting out. A crest grew over his head and his feet became like a raptor's with sharp talons.

"Ah shit. They better get down here fast. One of them just transformed," said Junior.

"Dear God. Sir, move away from the area and get in doors immediately!" said the man over the line frantically.

"OK, see ya!" said Junior as he immediately hung up and rushed to Fluttershy's side, who was petrified with fear.

"Move your ass!" said Junior as he ushered Fluttershy away. The girl merely kept her eyes on the Transmutant as he tore through his clothes and stood to be eight feet tall in height, appearing as a condor with a semi anthropomorphic body. The Transmutant squawked loudly as he displayed his brown wings. Fluttershy gave a terrified scream as she ran away. Junior turned back to face the creature as it continued to squawk.

"Bring it on!" shouted Junior as he rushed towards the creature. The Transmutant stomped across the ground towards Junior as he extended his neck with his jaws wide open. Junior punched the creature on the side of the head, forcing it to the side. He tackled the creature to the ground as he sent multiple punches against him.

"Get off!" screeched the condor as he bit Junior's shoulder.

"Gah!!" cried Junior in agony as the beak pierced his shoulder. The condor flapped his wings wildly as he kicked his legs, forcing Junior off of him.

"Damn you!" said Junior as he clutched his bleeding shoulder. His eyes then widened as he found the condor spreading his great wings. The condor screeched as he took off into the air and out of the alley.

"Hey! Get back here, you coward!" shouted Junior as he pursued the bird. As he ran out to the street, he found the Transmutant soaring over the street. Several people nearby screamed in terror at the Transmutant. Junior's eyes widened as he found the condor pursuing Fluttershy, who was running for her life. Junior gritted his teeth as he broke off into a sprint, attempting to catch up to the two.

Fluttershy panted as she continued to run away from the area, her mind raced with many thoughts. She was nearly kidnapped by Transmutants and would have been raped by one of them. Her mind was too busy trying to process this information, suddenly remembering something that made her blood cold.

"Gojira!" cried Fluttershy. She remembered that she had left him behind when she ran for her life. She had to know if he was still with her. Fluttershy stopped and turned around, gasping as she found the condor diving towards her.

"No! Keep running, you idiot!" shouted Junior as he picked up his speed. Fluttershy did not respond, for her joints had locked in place. The condor squawked as he brought his feet out, preparing to grab her. Fluttershy screamed in terror as she raised her arms over her head. The condor grabbed her by her shoulders. People cried out in terror as Fluttershy was carried off by this massive bird. As she was carried a few feet into the air, the condor lost its grip over her shoulders, dropping Fluttershy back onto the ground. She gave panicked cries as she attempted to crawl away, but the condor had come back around and locked his talons onto her backpack. Again, Fluttershy felt herself carried off by the backpack strapped to her shoulders.

Junior rushed down the street and reached out to Fluttershy. He grabbed her by the ankle. Junior felt himself nearly taken off the ground, but his extra added weight interfered with the condor's ascension.

"Put her down!" shouted Junior as he used both of his hands to hold onto Fluttershy's ankles.

"Ow! Ow!" cried Fluttershy in pain as she felt strain being put on her legs.

'Damn it!' thought Junior, nearly losing his grip on the girl. Not only did he have to worry about Fluttershy being carried off by this Transmutant, he had to worry about injuring her while saving her. He pulled her down, wrapping his arms around her thighs as the condor fought him for the human.

"Oh, just wait until I get my hands on you!" snarled Junior as he leveled his arms up to Fluttershy's waist, bringing her down closer to him. He continued to bring her down closer until he had his arms wrapped below her belly. Fluttershy continued to give panicked cries as she was continuously tugged at.

"Calm down! I got you!" said Junior as he shot one arm towards the condor's ankle with his fingers sprouting dark claws. He dug his claws into the condor's ankle, piercing into it. The condor screeched in agony, releasing Fluttershy's back pack. The two fell back onto the ground, with Fluttershy falling down onto his chest. Junior panted as he raised himself up with Fluttershy in his arms.

"H-He's coming back!" cried Fluttershy as she pointed to the sky. The condor circled the air and dove towards them. Junior hardened his eyes as he stood up from the ground.

"Big mistake," growled Junior. The condor screeched as he dove down to Junior. He ran towards the bird with as it grew closer. Before the two could collide, the condor stopped and used its wings to remain stationary in the air. He squawked as he pecked at Junior's body while swiping his talons at him. Junior groaned in agony as the claws scratched the side of his head and his chest. Junior slammed his fists against the head and body of the condor. Fluttershy watched in horror as Junior fought this creature, receiving more injuries compared to his enemy.

Junior continued to slam his fists against the condor as he pecked him without mercy. The condor lunged for Junior's hand and bit down on it. Junior cried out in agony as the beak crushed his hand. He then snarled as he lunged for the beast's neck and bite down on it himself. The bird squawked in agony as he attempted to free himself. Junior merely applied pressure to his bite as he wrapped his arms around the creature and forced it to the ground. He raised himself up and savagely beat the condor's head.

"You like that?! Huh?! This is what happens when you mess with me!!" shouted Junior as he stood up with the condor and threw him against the wall of a building. Fluttershy watched with wide eyes as Junior pressed through his injuries. No person should be capable of fighting while suffering in these types of injuries. But then again, the Transmutant had suffered from being injured in a car accident.

The condor squawked as his bleeding neck stained his feathers. The creature took off into the air but was tackled to the ground by Junior.

"I'm not through with you yet!" said Junior as he stomped on the creature's right wing and pulled it back. The condor screeched as his wing was broken. Junior then stomped on the creature's head, knocking it unconscious as it lied face down in the asphalt. Junior panted as he hunched over, feeling the pain of his injuries. Fluttershy's eyes were as wide as dinner plates as she remained on the ground. Junior turned as he found people staring at him with wide eyes.

"Look away, people! It's not like you helped any!" said Junior as he stepped off of the condor and walked away. He suddenly heard the sound of sirens in the air. He turned and found a couple police cars rolling by along with two armored trucks that bore an hour glass-like insignia. He hardened his eyes as he continued to walk over to Fluttershy. He looked down at her as she stared up at him with wide eyes.

"You OK?" asked Junior. Fluttershy merely remained silent as she stared at the Transmutant. He sighed in annoyance.

"Earth to Butterfly! Hello?" called Junior. Fluttershy snapped out of her dazed state.

"Huh?" asked Fluttershy. Junior rolled his eyes as he held out his hand to her.

"Can you stand?" asked Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in surprise. She slowly took his hand and felt herself pulled onto her feet. The sound of sirens grew louder. The two turned and found the police rolling to a stop along with the armored trucks. From the trucks, armored men with rifles hopped out from the back and began to surround the condor that lied unconscious. One of the armored men held up a digital device in his hand.

"I got a reading on two more in the alley!" said the man.

"Delta squad, move out! I want those bastards secured," said a man with a gruff voice. One of the armored men moved over to the condor and locked a metal collar around his neck.

"Sir, we have a fourth one around here," said the man with the digital pad as he pointed to Fluttershy and Junior. The Transmutant merely hardened his eyes as a few soldiers made their way over to his position.

"You! Get on the ground!" said a soldier as he pointed his weapon at Junior.

"What for? I was the one who made the call!" said Junior.

"Get your ass on the ground!" said another soldier. Junior growled in annoyance.

"Are you bullshitting me?! I'm just-"

"Hey, either comply or get a cap in your ass, freak!" said another soldier. Junior snarled as he hardened his eyes. Fluttershy looked on anxiously.

"Gojira, listen to them! It's not worth getting into trouble over!" said Fluttershy. Junior merely glanced at her and then turned back. Junior scoffed as he placed his hands over his head and got on his knees.

'Fuck MONARCH,' thought Junior with an angry expression. The soldiers cautiously made their way over to Junior.

"Check his I.D. code," ordered the commanding officer. Junior's sleeve on his right and left sleeve were pulled back.

"Found it! Scanning I.D.," said a soldier as he held up a scanner, which was built into the gauntlet of the soldier. Another soldier pulled out a laptop computer and looked through it. He found an image that matched Junior's face, along with his information.

"Gojira Takeshi the second. Age, seventeen. Male. His Transmutant father is deceased and lives with his human mother. He has a record for getting into trouble in school. Other than that, he's clean," said the soldier as he closed his laptop. Junior merely held an angry expression as the soldiers searched him.

"Alright, that's enough," said the commanding officer. The soldiers left Junior alone, leaving the CO to make his way over to him.

"So kid, wanna tell me where all the cuts and bruises came from?" asked the soldier. Junior scoffed.

"As if you give a damn," said Junior.

"You're right, I don't. But I think It's not polite to give your elders attitude," said the soldier as he glared at Junior.

"Fine. I caught three guys kidnapping this girl over here. So, I decided to handle the scumbags, but one of them ended up transforming," said Junior.

"What's your relationship with this young lady?" asked the soldier as he pointed to Fluttershy. Junior gave him a deadpanned stare.

"None what so ever. We just happen to go to the same school together," said Junior. The commanding officer looked to Fluttershy, who stood by nervously.

"Do you need medical attention?" asked the soldier.

"No. No, I'm fine," said Fluttershy in a timid tone.

"Good. Go on home then. We'll take care of them," said the soldier as he turned to find the other soldiers dragging away the unconscious Transmutants into a larger truck that bore bars near the windows. Fluttershy glanced at Junior, he remained on his knees.

"What about him?" asked Fluttershy.

"Don't you worry about him. You're better off not hanging around with troublemakers and freaks like him," said another soldier. Junior merely clenched his fists in response.

"But... He saved my life. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be here right now," said Fluttershy with a frown.

"Did he now?" asked the commanding officer. Junior remained silent as he stared at the ground.

"Plus... H-He actually lives in the same neighborhood as I do. Maybe the police can give us both a ride home?" suggested Fluttershy. "I mean, you do plan on letting him go right? He didn't actually do anything wrong,"

"Well-"

"Excuse me, Lieutenant!" called a woman's voice. The soldiers turned and found a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, standing in a police uniform, to be approaching.

"The police will handle Mr. Takeshi here. We're actually familiar with him," said the woman.

"Sargent Blaire, I have orders to apprehend-"

"Terrorists, Lieutenant. You're supposed to be apprehending terrorists or rogue Transmutants. Last I checked, this kid is not a terrorist. He's a law abiding citizen, who sometimes gets into some minor trouble," said Blaire. She then smirked. "Besides, he's the only one that kept his I.D. code on, while the others burned theirs off. He doesn't sound like a terrorist to me,"

"Ugh. Fine. Do whatever you want, Sargent. You just keep an eye on him," said the soldier as he and the rest began to leave Junior behind. Blaire sighed in response.

"Honestly," said Blaire. She then smiled as she looked towards Fluttershy and Junior.

"Now, let's get you two home," said Blaire.

Fluttershy and Junior found themselves riding in the back seat of a police car. The Transmutant held his arm out as Fluttershy wrapped a bandage over his arm. Blaire had dialed in on her cell phone as she placed on a blue tooth ear piece.

"Hello, Miwa? Hi, it's me," said Blaire on the phone. Junior's eyes slightly widened while Fluttershy looked at him curiously.

"I'm good. But I have something to tell you about your son. No, he's not in trouble, but he did get into some trouble," said Blaire.

"Hey. How does she know your mother," whispered Fluttershy.

"She's a family friend. Her and my mother actually became friends in high school," said Junior.

"Turns out that your son got mixed in a fight with three rogue Transmutants. No, he's fine aside from some flesh wounds. He's being patched up right now by the damsel in distress that he rescued," said Blaire as she smiled coyly at Junior. The Transmutant scowled in response while Fluttershy blushed in embarrassment.

"I'm pulling up to your neighborhood right now. We can talk more there. OK, talk to ya later," said Blaire. As she hung up her phone, she proceeded to steer the vehicle on a free spot by the sidewalk, away from any drive ways. She shut off the engine and exited out of the vehicle. Junior and Fluttershy exited as well, making their way over to Blaire.

"You're free to go home, young lady. Officer Sapphire here will let your parents know what happened," said Blaire as she gestured to a woman in her early mid-twenties, who bore short blue hair.

"Oh. OK," said Fluttershy as she nodded in response. She turned to face Junior, who merely kept his gaze at his home that was near.

"Um...Gojira?" called Fluttershy.

"What?" asked Junior as he turned to face Fluttershy. His eyes slightly widened as he found her standing with teary eyes. She ran to his side and wrapped him into a tight hug. Junior bore a look of surprise as Fluttershy buried her face into his chest, sobbing. He awkwardly patted her on the back as he looked to Blaire. The officer bore a coy smile as she gave him a thumbs up, which Junior responded with a deadpanned stare. He then turned back to Fluttershy as she sniffled while holding him tightly.

"Thank you so much," muttered Fluttershy. Junior looked away with a small blush on his cheeks.

"S-Sure. Just be more careful, alright?" asked Junior. Fluttershy released him as she wiped her tear stained cheeks.

"Mm hmm," hummed Fluttershy with a nod. Junior nodded in response.

"Good. See ya at school tomorrow," said Junior as he walked with Blaire over to his home. Sapphire made her way over to Fluttershy, escorting her to her home. Junior held his hands in his pockets as Blaire walked by his side.

"You should be proud of yourself. You did a heroic thing," said Blaire with a smile.

"Not really. Heroics aren't my thing," said Junior. Blaire chuckled as she nudged his shoulder.

"No need to be embarrassed," said Blaire. The two made their way over to his house's porch and rang the doorbell. The door opened, revealing Miwa. She gasped as she found Junior covered in bruises and cuts.

"Hey, mom," said Junior with a weak smile. Miwa's sniffled as she pulled Junior into a tight hug.

"You crazy kid," said Miwa as she had small traces of tears trailing down her cheeks. Junior returned her hug as he bore a light frown.

"Sorry," said Junior.

Chapter 3: Considering Something New

Junior sat down in the lunch room in silence. He bore bandages over his face. Some of his cuts had already developed into scabs. Under his sweater, he had patches on his chest and shoulder. His mother had insisted that he remained home for the day, but he refused as always.

"Wow. They really roughed you up," said Rodan from across the table. Junior snorted.

"Tis' a couple flesh wounds," replied Junior. "Besides, the other guys are in worse shape than I am,"

"No crap. The entire thing went viral," said Rodan as held up his phone. He showed a video that depicted Junior slamming the condor on the ground as he savagely beaten him to the ground. Junior smiled.

"Hey, they got my good side on here," said Junior.

"And your badass side! Dude, you were like a gladiator!" said Rodan. Junior gave him a deadpanned stare.

"I was being sarcastic. This video of me is just more fuel for those damn activists to use against Transmutants," said Junior. Rodan sighed in response.

"Dude, you really gotta take the fun out of everything, don't you?"

"For your information, that wasn't fun. My scratches still sting and I had to worry about keeping that pink haired girl alive," said Junior.

"Hey, you got be the knight in shining armor of one of the most beautiful girls in school! You know how many guys would kill for that position?”

"They wouldn't be able to. Their asses would've been bird food to those buzzards," scoffed Junior. Rodan looked at him in offense.

"Hey! Cool it with the disdain for bird folks man! I'm right here!" said Rodan. Junior rolled his eyes.

"Rodan, you're not even a bird based Transmutant. You're based on some kind of pterodactyl, which are flying reptiles!"

"Well excuse me for wanting to find some kinship with other fliers. Not many like me are out there," said Rodan with a scowl.

"There aren't any like me in the world besides my dad! He's gone and I'm the only one left. You don't hear me bitching about it," said Junior.

"Yeah, you have a point," said Rodan as he propped his head on the table. He then turned and noticed Fluttershy approaching from behind Junior. She bore a bandage over her forehead.

"Um... E-Excuse me," called Fluttershy. Junior's ears perked as he heard the familiar soft voice. He turned and found Fluttershy holding her lunch tray.

"Oh. Hey, Butterfly," said Junior.

"It's Fluttershy," said Fluttershy with a raised brow.

"I'm kidding. I remember your name. So what's up?" asked Junior.

"Oh. I just wanted to see how you were doing," said Fluttershy.

"I'm alright. You?" asked Junior. Fluttershy merely smiled.

"I'm fine, thanks to you," said Fluttershy. Junior felt his heart skip a beat at the girl's gracious smile. He nearly jumped out of his seat.

'Oh. I think her cuteness almost gave me a heart attack,' thought Junior as he looked away.

"It was no problem," said Junior. Rodan snorted.

"That's not what you said a minute ago," said Rodan. Junior shot him a glare.

"Urusai!" spat Junior.

"Never! I'm speaking truth! Why are you lying?" asked Rodan. Fluttershy cleared her throat as she attempted to keep the conflict from escalating.

"Even if it was a problem, I'm grateful. I wish I knew what to do to repay you," said Fluttershy.

"Uh..." junior was interrupted as Rodan tapped the table.

"Dude, ask her to give you a kiss!" said Rodan with a grin. Junior's eyes widened while Fluttershy blushed furiously.

"What?!" exclaimed Junior, drawing the attention of multiple students. Junior chuckled in embarrassment as all eyes focused on him. He turned to face Rodan with a sharp glare.

"What? If I was the one that saved her, I'd be satisfied with a kiss. Hell, a kiss on the cheek would be awesome from her!" said Rodan.

"But I don't-" Junior stooped as Fluttershy lowered her tray onto the table as she avoided eye contact with him.

"If you want... I can give you a kiss on the cheek if that will be enough," said Fluttershy as she brushed a few strands of hair away from her eye. Junior gulped nervously as Fluttershy came closer to him. Rodan held his phone out as he record.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I present footage of the hero receiving his reward from the dame!" said Rodan. Junior turned his head and noticed stares from a few other students. Fluttershy came closer as her flushing cheeks became more visible. The Transmutant abruptly shot out of his seat and stumbled away from the table. Fluttershy looked on in surprise.

"No thanks! Gotta go!" said Junior as he briskly walked out of the cafeteria. Fluttershy took on a hurt expression.

"Ah don't feel bad. He's obviously shy," said Rodan with a reassuring smile.

"Thanks, but I actually wanted to join him for lunch today. Now I ruined it," said Fluttershy in disappointment.

"It was mostly my fault. Sorry. Tell ya what. I have gym with him. I'll just let him know that want to hang out with him," said Rodan. Fluttershy smiled in response.

"Thank you... Um,"

"Rodan Shou. Just call me Rodan," said Rodan as he held out his arm. Fluttershy shook his hand, but then noticed an I.D. code tattooed to his wrist. It read, 'S-057'.

"Huh. You don't hide your I.D. code like the other Transmutants here," said Fluttershy.

"Hmm?" Rodan looked at his wrist.

"Oh! Sorry, that was rude of me to bring up," said Fluttershy with a frown.

"S'OK. I'm not ashamed of being who I am, so I proudly show this off. There's no point since people are quick to find out which student is a Transmutant. I guess they hide it out of sight to feel normal," said Rodan.

"That's brave of you," said Fluttershy.

"Hmm. You're nicer than you look," said Rodan. Fluttershy smiled bashfully.

"Thank you," said Fluttershy. Rodan sighed as he stood up with his empty tray.

"Well, I gotta go. See ya around," said Rodan.

"See you later," said Fluttershy. Rodan grinned to himself.

'I freaking talked to one of the hottest girls in school! This is awesome!' thought Rodan.

Fluttershy made her way over to a table where her friends were sitting. She sat down with them with a look of disappointment.

"What happened?" asked Pinkie.

"He left before I could ask him to join us," said Fluttershy. Rarity sighed.

"I don't see why you would want to spend time with that ruffian," said Rarity.

"Yeah. It's not like you to be open to someone of his character," said Twilight in confusion.

"He saved my life. I think there's more to his character than we think," said Fluttershy.

Rodan yelped as he was slammed against a locker in the boys' locker room. Junior held Rodan's arm against his back while he held his own hand against the back of his head. Rodan's cheek was pressed against the cold metal door of the locker.

"That hurts you know!" said Rodan as he slapped his free hand against the wall frantically.

"Shut up!" said Junior. The locker room was filled with a few other students. Most of which were Transmutants.

"Hey, take it easy!" said a Transmutant.

"Rodan, I should break your arm for pulling that shit!" said Junior with a snarl.

"No, don't do that! Come on, man! All I did was recommended a reward to you! It's not like I suggested her doing something indecent!" said Rodan.

"I didn't ask for any recommendation, you jackass!" said Junior as he released Rodan and slapped him in the back of the head.

"What's this about?" asked a Transmutant as he placed on his gym shirt.

"He's embarrassed because I told Fluttershy that she should give him a kiss for saving her last night," said Rodan as he rubbed his head.

"Oh. So sad," said the Transmutant while the rest nodded in agreement. Junior sent them a look of annoyance.

"Do I need to start bashing skulls?" asked Junior. The other Transmutants gulped nervously as they briskly walked away. Junior shook his head and slammed his locker shut as his adjusted the collar of his gym shirt. Rodan winced as he rotated his arm. The two made their way out of the locker room and outside and down the hall.

"Hey, Gojira. You know, that girl wanted to hang out with you at lunch," said Rodan. Junior responded only with a glance.

"And?" asked Junior.

"She was disappointed that you left. She wants to hang out at lunch with you tomorrow," said Rodan.

"Hmm. I don't think so," said Junior with a neutral expression. Rodan scoffed.

"Wow. You gonna shoot down a girl's request like that? You're cold," said Rodan.

"I like to have my lunches alone. Besides, she's only being nice to me because I saved her life," said Junior. The two made their way into the gymnasium, where several other students were in gym clothes.

"I take it you speak from experience," said Rodan with a raised brow.

"Eh. Half of it. Exclude the rescuing part," said Junior as he and Rodan made their way over to where their classmates were assembled. The gym room was filled with four separate classes of students, along with four P.E. teachers. Sometimes during the week, the classes will come together for an activity that was required to be done in order to receive credit. Often times, students also just arrive here just for roll call.

"Hey, are we doing weights today?" asked Junior.

"Nah. Teach is having us play dodgeball today instead," said Rodan. A student sighed in annoyance.

"Lame," said the male student. The students waited as their teachers did roll call. After that was done, the other classes left the gym room and followed their teachers to do whatever gym class that they had joined. Junior's and Rodan's class remained in the gymnasium.

"Alright maggots! Today we're going to be playing the sport that teaches men and women the discipline of acting and reacting in a heated situation!" said the P.E. teacher. He was a tall and muscular man that bore a light scar over his brow. He spoke with an authoritative tone in his voice that no student dared to challenge.

"Now, Applejack and Rodan will be choosing members for their team today!" said the teacher. Rodan grinned.

"Yes sir, Mr. Agony," said Applejack as she made her way by the teacher's side. Rodan eagerly did the same as he analyzed the group.

"To determine who chooses first, one of you must tap the ball before the other," said Agony as he held up a red rubber ball. Rodan and Applejack locked their eyes on the ball as their tensed their muscles. The class watched in silence.

"Ready. Get set. Go!" shouted Agony. Applejack and Rodan both slapped their hands on the ball, but Rodan was the first to make contact.

"Alright, choose your first teammate, Shou," said Agony. Rodan smirked as he pointed to Junior.

"I call dibs on Goji being on my team," said Rodan. All of the students groaned in response.

"Seriously?! Damn it!" said a male student.

"Why not leave him for AJ's team? It would be fairer that way since you're already fast!" said another male student. Rodan looked to Applejack.

"Well, if you want, you can have him and I can choose someone else," said Rodan.

"Rodan, don't give into the cries of whiners. Life's not fair," said Junior.

"Well said, Takeshi," said Agony with a nod.

"Nah. You picked him first, so you go ahead and keep him. It might get a little interesting," said Applejack with a smirk.

"Ooh. I like it when a girl is tough," said Rodan with a wink. Applejack rolled her eyes in response.

"Eh. Let's not get carried away, lover boy," said Applejack as she turned to face the other students.

"Flash, you're with me sugar cube," said Applejack. Flash Sentry made his way over to Applejack's side while Junior made his way at Rodan's side.

"Thunderlane! Over here, homie!" said Rodan.

As the two continued to call on their classmates, they soon had even teams. Both teams had two Transmutants while the rest were ordinary humans. This was a common thing done among the students that participated in physical activities, where they will evenly divide Transmutants to make things fairer. The students took their positions behind the dividing line that held the rubber balls. They all crouched as they prepared to strike.

"Game!" shouted Agony. The students all made a break for the balls. Rodan grabbed a ball and retreated back. Junior managed to snatch a ball from an opponent and quickly threw the ball at his chest.

"Out!" said Agony. The student groaned in annoyance as he walked towards the bleachers. Junior turned and found Applejack and Flash throwing balls at him. The Transmutant dropped onto the ground, avoiding the balls. His eyes widened as he saw three balls hurling towards him. Junior immediately rolled along the ground, avoiding the balls. The students were locked in throwing rubber balls across the court. Cries of pain filled the air as the students were struck by the balls. Rodan was running along his team's side of the court while tossing balls to the other side. Flash managed to catch a ball, but was struck in the forehead by Junior's ball. He grunted as he fell back on the ground from the force.

"Oh boy," said Junior. Flash groaned as he rose himself up and rubbed his forehead. Applejack knelt beside him with a look of worry.

"You alright?" asked Applejack. Flash stopped rubbing his head.

"That depends. Am I still handsome?" asked Flash as he turned to face Applejack. The blonde bore a blank expression as she stared at him. She then snorted as a chuckle escaped her throat. Junior snorted as well while Rodan laughed as he took his seat on the bleachers.

"Hey! Get a look at his head! Goji freaking imprinted the ball on it!" said Rodan as he nudged a classmate. Flash cupped his forehead in embarrassment as the other students laughed at the serial number mark that was imprinted backwards onto his skin. He then shot Junior a glare as the Transmutant chuckled to himself.

"Sorry. I guess I don't know my own strength," said Junior with a sneer. Flash scoffed in response.

"Do me a favor guys and hit him hard," said Flash as he made his way to the bleachers with a scowl.

"He's the only one left. It shouldn't be hard," said Applejack as she popped her shoulders.

"Sentry, there's no need to get butt hurt. If you'd like, I can imprint your name onto your face. Just lend me your guitar with your initials drilled onto it!" said Junior. Rodan and the other Transmutants erupted into a fit of laughter.

"Burn!" said a Transmutant.

"It's funny because he would do it, too!" said Rodan. Junior smirked as he saw Flash send him a glare. Normally, Junior wouldn't resort to humiliating another person. But given that this was someone he was annoyed by, he didn't care. His eyes suddenly widened.

"Wait, I'm the last one?" asked Junior. He turned and found his opponents rearing their arms back.

"Think fast, partner!" said Applejack as she and the other students threw the balls. Junior grabbed a ball that was at his feet and deflected the other balls while running.

'Rodan, you piece of shit!' thought Junior, annoyed that his teammate failed to be by his side. Junior grabbed another ball at his side and then threw the first ball. It bounced on the ground and was scooped up by a student's hand. As he was distracted, Junior threw the second hall at his head, knocking him to the ground. He then ducked under a ball that was thrown by Applejack and then caught the ball of another student. As that student was out, Junior threw the ball at one of two remaining opponents, striking him the leg as he attempted to flee. Junior grunted as he dodged the spheres that were thrown by Applejack, his last opponent. He grabbed two balls and ran up the court, throwing one ball. Applejack deflected the ball with one of her own and then threw it towards Junior's legs. The Transmutant hopped over the ball and then threw the ball down on Applejack, who threw her remaining ball as well. The two balls collided in the air and were blown back. Junior and Applejack both retreated from each other on the court and went back to scooping up the red spheres and threw them at each other. The crowd cheered at this intense game between human and Transmutant.

"Go Goji! You can do it, man!" said Rodan.

"Go AJ!" cried a human.

"Yeah, show that freak not to mess with us humans!" said Flash. Junior's eyes widened as he heard those words.

"Kick that freak's ass!" cried another student. Junior's mind was not focused in the game. Rather, it was the words of the humans that he was focused on his continued to dodge the balls.

"Go Applejack! Human power!" said a student. Rodan and the other Transmutants looked at the students with glares.

"Whoa. Why do you need to go racial, man?" asked Rodan.

"Everyone knows that Transmutants aren't a race!" said another student with a laugh. Junior furrowed his brows in response as he deflected a ball and threw his own. Applejack slid under it and shot back up with no sign of exhaustion.

"Says who?" demanded another Transmutant.

"Please! You guys are closer to animals than humans," said the same student. Junior's eyes widened in response.

"Wow. That's the most atrocious thing I've ever heard," said Rodan in disgust.

"Not as atrocious as attending the same school as you guys," said Flash. Junior growled in response as his movements became quicker as he dodged the spheres sent by Applejack. He picked up a ball and blocked the other balls.

"No, I think the fact that some people are marrying and having kids with those things is more atrocious," laughed another student.

Junior's eyes dilated as his irises became reptilian, limiting the white of his eyes. Normally he did his best to ignore the scorn of humans, but he couldn’t ignore the slander anymore. Perhaps it was because he never heard anyone put him and other Transmutants at the same level as animals, which is degrading in itself, but what really boiled his blood was shaming people that married and had children with Transmutants. They were shaming his mother for not just marrying his father, but for giving birth to him. He didn't take insults to either of his parents lightly.

Junior grunted as he reared his arm back as he locked sights on Applejack. He threw the red ball with as much strength that he could muster, lost in anger. Applejack stopped and prepared to catch the ball. It whizzed through the air and collided with her belly. Applejack's eyes widened as she felt the force in her gut, knocking the wind out of her. Applejack was forced back and fell to the ground as she held the ball. The ball fell out of her arms as she clutched her stomach and began to wheeze. The other students looked on in shock at what they had witnessed. Junior panted as his eyes glared at Applejack's prone figure. He lost his glare as Applejack coughed furiously as she struggled to breathe. Suddenly, the human students rushed over to her side.

"Oh shit! AJ, you alright?!" exclaimed a student. Agony got behind Applejack and raised her. He held her arms up in the air as Applejack struggled to breathe.

"Just breathe with me! It's gonna be alright!" said Agony. Junior's stomach turned. He began to make his way over to the blonde.

"Shit. Applejack, I-" Junior was interrupted as three students, including Flash stood in his path.

"Dude, stay away from her!" said a student with green hair.

"Yeah man! What's wrong with you?" demanded Flash. Junior slightly stepped back.

"No. No, it was an accident. I didn't mean to-" Junior attempted to step pass the other students but Flash shoved him back.

"Yeah right!" said Flash.

"Sentry, let me through! I-"

"You've done enough," said a red haired student. Junior hardened his eyes in response. He noticed Applejack slowly beginning to regain her breathing. He then felt a hand placed on his shoulder. He turned and found Rodan looking at him. Rodan shook his head in response. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"You know what? Whatever," said Junior as he forced Rodan's hand off of his shoulder and walked away. The humans looked at Junior with a glare. Rodan sighed as he followed Junior as he left the gymnasium.

"Goji! Wait up!" called Rodan as he followed Junior.

"That... It was an accident!" growled Junior as he walked towards the water fountain and drank from it.

"Goji, dude relax!" said Rodan. Junior raised himself up as he wiped his lips.

"Those fucking assholes! I should've threw the ball at one of them instead!" snarled Junior. He groaned in frustration as he leaned against the wall.

"Wow. I never thought I'd see you freak out over hitting someone," said Rodan. Junior sent him a glare.

"I didn't- It was an accident! And I'm not freaking out!" said Junior. Rodan rolled his eyes.

"Based on what I saw earlier, that's a lie," deadpanned Rodan. Junior growled in response.

"Just go away! I'm not in the mood," said Junior.

"Alright. Just take it easy man. Don't stay out here for too long or you'll get in trouble," said Rodan as he made his way back into the gymnasium. Junior slid down against the wall and rubbed his fore head.

"I can't believe this," muttered Junior.

The school bell rung, signaling the end to sixth period. Junior remained seated at his desk as he ran a hand through his hair. He sluggishly rose out of his seat with his backpack and left the classroom. His stomach felt tight, threatening to implode in on itself as he thought back to what had happened earlier. Students moved out of his path as he came down the hall. Junior was lost in his stressed thoughts that he failed to notice that he was currently reaching for a door handle. He stopped as he snapped back into reality, looking at the sign that was on the door. Junior had wandered over to the nurse's office. The Transmutant pulled his hand away from the door handle with a sigh. He leaned closer to the door and peaked through the vertical and rectangular window. Inside, he found a couple students that appeared to have been injured during their day. He continued to search and found Applejack sitting on a bed with her hand on her belly. She winced as the school nurse touched her abdomen. Around Applejack were the rest of the Main Six, who looked on in worry. Junior sighed heavily as he shook his head.

"It's probably best that I leave now," said Junior to himself. He moved away from the door, leaving the girls be. Unbeknownst to him, Fluttershy had caught sight of him from the corner of her eye.

"Good news, nothing is broken. But, that ball did hit you pretty hard and you’re bruising up badly. I recommend taking it easy. Get some rest and maybe place some ice on it," said the nurse as she removed her hand. Applejack sighed in relief.

"Thank ya kindly, nurse," said Applejack as she took her shirt from Rarity and placed it back on.

"Do you need any help getting back home?" asked Twilight.

"Nah. I'll manage. But thanks, sugar cube," said Applejack as she got off the bed and slipped her boots back on. Twilight sighed in response. She knew full well that Applejack was going to decline due to preferring to be independent as humanly possible. However, Twilight refused to take no as an answer.

"AJ, I insist that at least one of us help you get home," said Twilight. Applejack scowled in response. She then sighed.

"Fine. Just one of ya'll. Don't ask to carry my bag, cause I can carry it myself," said Applejack as she sluggishly stood up, gently placing a hand on her sore abdomen.

"Deal," said Twilight with a nod. Fluttershy walked towards the door of the nurse's office and peeked her head outside. She caught sight of Junior walking down the hall towards the lockers on the far end of the hall.

"Man, when I get my hands on Gojira..." Rainbow growled as she popped her knuckles.

"Dead girl walking!" said Pinkie. Rarity nudged her arm in response with a look of disapproval.

"Dash, it was an accident. There ain't no need to be starting a fight," said Applejack.

"Oh, he started this fight! Where is that punk anyway?" asked Rainbow.

"He probably went home already," said Twilight with a shrug.

"Nu-uh. He's not getting off scott-free this time! I'm gonna find that jerk," said Rainbow as she stomped towards the door. Fluttershy went stiff in response as she noticed Junior turning back around the corner. She immediately closed the door and stood in front of it, blocking Rainbow's path. The rainbow haired girl looked at her in confusion.

"Flutters, what are you doing?" asked Rainbow.

"Um... Nothing," said Fluttershy with a nervous expression. Rainbow gave her a deadpanned stare.

"Ah huh. Sooo, would you mind stepping aside so I can find Gojira and drag his butt here to apologize?" asked Rainbow.

"No! No, you can't do that!" said Fluttershy in a frantic manner. The girls recoiled in response.

"Why not?" asked Rainbow.

"Er... B-Because, I can... I'll bring him! Yes, that's it!" said Fluttershy. Rainbow snorted in response.

"Wait, wait. You're volunteering to bring him here?" asked Rainbow.

"Fluttershy, you really don't have to do that. Neither do you, Rainbow Dash!" said Applejack as she looked at Rainbow with a stern expression.

"I don't mind! Really! Besides, I think it'd be best if you didn't since you might provoke him," said Fluttershy. She then looked away from Rainbow with a nervous expression.

"No offense, Dashie," said Fluttershy. Rainbow scowled in response. She rolled her eyes in response.

"Fine. But take Pinkie with you," said Rainbow.

"Huh?" Pinkie tilted her head in confusion.

"Wait, why Pinkie Pie?" asked Twilight. Rainbow smirked as she brought Pinkie to her side.

"Tell him that Pinkie will sing to him throughout the entire week if he doesn't apologize. Besides, he still owes Pinkie an apology," said Rainbow. Pinkie pulled away.

"No, I don't want to sing to him if he doesn't want me to. I just wanted to cheer him up because I thought he was down," said Pinkie with a light frown.

"Pinkie, come on!" said Rainbow in exasperation.

"Buuut, I think I can go with Fluttershy," said Pinkie. She then made her way over to Fluttershy's position and ushered her to the door. The two had left the room, leaving the rest of the Main Six inside of the nurse's office.

"Why...Why would Fluttershy volunteer?" asked Rainbow in confusion.

"Dash, I keep telling you to let it go. Heck, I don't even hold a grudge over him with what happened," said Applejack as she sluggishly began to walk to the door.

"Wait, you're not going to wait and see if she brings him here?" asked Rainbow.

"Obviously he ain't gonna come. Besides, I rather go home right now," said Applejack as she opened the door. Twilight began to follow Applejack.

"Then let's get you there," said Twilight as she stood close to Applejack. Rainbow scowled in response while Rarity stood by in an awkward silence.

"I still think it's a bad idea to provoke him, despite bringing up his wrongdoings to his face," said Rarity. Rainbow sighed in annoyance.

Junior stood by out in front of the school beside the Wondercolt statue. He held his cellphone against his ear as he listened to a call.

"Hey, Goji. Listen, do you think you can do me a favor?" asked Blaire over the other line. Junior mentally sighed. He was looking forward to crashing on the couch and resting after his day, but that would have to wait.

"What's up?" asked Junior.

"My husband is going to be getting home late and I have a shift right now. Do you think you can watch Cynthia for me? Your mom is going to bring her over to your place before she heads on to work," said Blaire.

"Oh. Yeah, absolutely. I can do that," said Junior with a nod.

"Good! Thanks a lot, Goji!" said Blaire.

"Yeah. Sure thing, Blaire," said Junior. After he hung up his phone, he sighed. He walked away from school grounds in silence as he was lost in thought.

'Hmm. I wonder what I should do for her so she doesn't get bored. Does she like T.V.? Ah. I probably should order some pizza for dinner,' thought Junior as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet. He found at least five dollars in his wallet.

"I swear that I had more cash on me," said Junior. He shook his head as he placed his wallet back into his pocket. As Junior made his way over passed a bush, he heard rustling. He immediately stopped in his tracks and turned to face the bush. He tilted his head in curiosity as the bush rustled again. He slowly took a few steps closer to the bush as he sniffed the air.

'That smell. It smells like... sweets?' thought Junior as he peeked over the bush. Nothing was there.

"Huh," said Junior as he backed away from the bush. He scratched his head as he looked at the bush. He crouched near it and reached inside of the large bush. His hand brushed against a soft, round shape. His eyes widened as he heard a giggle come from the bush. He pulled back his hand immediately with a bewildered expression. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie emerged from the bush as she rubbed a hand on her cheek.

"Your hand is warm," said Pinkie.

"What the- You?!" exclaimed Junior. Pinkie reached down at the bush and pulled out Fluttershy.

"And Fluttershy!" said Pinkie. Fluttershy smiled in embarrassment as she waved.

"He-Hello, Gojira," said Fluttershy. Junior scowled in response. He then sighed heavily.

"Why are you stalking me?" asked Junior.

"Rainbow Dash wants you to apologize to Applejack for hurting her with the dodge ball," said Pinkie.

"I don't think so," said Junior as he turned and walked away. He gasped as he found Pinkie suddenly blocking his path. He turned his head back and then back forward.

"How did- You know what? I don't care," said Junior, not wanting to question the girl's ability to appear in front of him.

"Why don't you want to apologize to Applejack? It was an accident, right?" asked Pinkie. Junior looked away.

"It's not like you'd believe me," said Junior.

"Sure I would! I bet it was!" said Pinkie. She then laughed as she poked Junior's chest.

"I bet under that heart made of rock is actually a soft, squishy muscle!" said Pinkie. Junior rolled his eyes.

"Oh stop. You'll make me puke," said Junior as he walked passed Pinkie. Fluttershy sighed as she joined Junior's side. The Transmutant glanced at her as the two continued to walk with Pinkie in pursuit.

"Got something to say?" asked Junior. Fluttershy shook her head.

"No, not really," said Fluttershy. Junior faced forward with a scowl.

"Good. Because I'm not going back there," said Junior.

"It's OK. I know you actually feel bad," said Fluttershy. Junior scoffed.

"No you don't. You don't know a thing about me," said Junior. Fluttershy glanced at him in response.

"I caught you peeking inside of the nurse's room," said Fluttershy. Junior's slightly widened. He turned his head away as he scowled. Pinkie grinned in response.

"Aha! I knew you cared!" said Pinkie.

"I don't. I was just making sure I didn't break anything inside of her so I wouldn't have to worry about being forced to pay for any hospital bills," said Junior. Pinkie giggled as she slapped Junior's shoulder.

"Suuuure! Big softy," said Pinkie. Junior sent her a glare.

"Pity is not a part of being soft. Drop it," said Junior. He then looked at Fluttershy in annoyance.

"See what you did?" asked Junior. The timid girl flinched in response.

"I-I'm sorry. I just wanted to let you know that Applejack doesn't hold any hard feelings about it," said Fluttershy.

"Hmph. That's crap," said Junior. Fluttershy lightly frowned in response.

"Why would you think that?" asked Fluttershy.

"Either you're lying about it, or she is. Who the hell is gonna be that forgiving over someone hurting another during a game of dodge ball?" asked Junior.

"Gojira, I wouldn't lie about something like that. And Applejack is certainly no liar. She's one of the most honest people that I know," said Fluttershy.

"Sure," said Junior with a roll of his eyes. As the three continued on with their walk through a neighborhood, Junior sighed.

"Are you two seriously going to follow me home?" asked Junior.

"Technically, I live in the same neighborhood as you, remember?" replied Fluttershy.

"Oh, right," said Junior. He then looked at Pinkie.

"What about you?" asked Junior.

"Dashie wanted me to go with Fluttershy since she wanted me to threaten you with song!" said Pinkie. Junior's eyes hardened.

"You better not," said Junior.

"No! No! No, I'm not going to!" said Pinkie frantically with a look of panic.

"Good," said Junior as he turned back forward. Pinkie suddenly leaped towards Junior and wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Gah! What are you doing?!" exclaimed Junior.

"I'm giving you an apology hug!" said Pinkie as she squeezed the Transmutant tightly. Fluttershy looked on in alarm as Junior's face turned blue.

"Pinkie! You're suffocating him!" cried Fluttershy. Pinkie immediately released Junior as he dropped to his knees. He deeply inhaled as his original skin color returned while he coughed furiously.

"Wha-What the hell?!" demanded Junior.

"Sorry!" said Pinkie with a nervous smile. Junior growled as he rubbed his neck and stood up.

"Apology hug? Apology for what?" asked Junior.

"For annoying you with my singing when you asked me not to. I just wanted to cheer you up because I thought you were upset," said Pinkie with a frown. Junior sighed.

"Next time, use your words instead," said Junior as he departed to his home. Pinkie gasped as she walked at his side.

"Does this mean you forgive me?" asked Pinkie with a grin. Junior grimaced in response. He looked away in annoyance.

"Yeah, sure," said Junior. Pinkie squealed in delight.

"Yay! We're gonna be the best of friends!" cried Pinkie. Junior's eyes widened in response.

"F-Friends? Hey, let's not get carried away here," said Junior. Fluttershy raised a brow at his response while Pinkie nodded.

"Oooh. I see that you're shy about being friends with girls, huh? That's cute!" said Pinkie with a giggle.

"Ha! No, it has nothing to do with that," said Junior.

"Aw. It's OK, Goji. I bet that you're the kind of bad boy that gets all the ladies!" said Pinkie with a wink.

"It's Gojira. And it’s the opposite of that," said Junior. He then scoffed. "Like I care. I have a motto."

"Ooh! Can we hear it? Can we? Can we?" asked Pinkie with an eager expression.

"My motto is that being liked is grossly overrated. The desire to seek affection from others and their acceptance is nothing more but a pathetic sense of worth that people are bound to for their shitty life," said Junior. He then smirked. "Personally, I have no need for the acceptance of others. I'm happy just the way that I am."

"Wow. You're like a constant downer, huh?" asked Pinkie. Junior scowled in response. He then shrugged.

"I guess. But the point is, I don't care," said Junior.

Miwa sat down on her sofa while she watched an eight year old girl sit next to her with a book in her hand. She bore brunette hair with gold highlights and hazel eyes.

"Cynthia, do you need any help with your homework?" asked Miwa. The child shook her head in response.

"No thank you, Ma'am. I just need to read this book. I'm actually almost done!" said Cynthia. She spoke with an excited tone as she read through her book.

"That's good, sweet heart. Anyway, Junior should be coming home any minute now. You two can spend some time together until your mother comes to pick you up," said Miwa. Cynthia sighed in response. Miwa raised a brow at this.

"What's wrong?" asked Miwa.

"Gojira seems mean," said Cynthia.

"Oh, dear. I know he might seem mean, but he can be nice. Tell you what, if he's mean to you, just tell me," said Miwa with a wink. Cynthia nodded in response.

"OK," said Cynthia. The sound of the door being unlocked reached their ears, prompting the two to turn and to find it opening.

"Oh, he's home!" said Miwa. She stood up from her seat and found Junior standing in the door way with two other girls with him.

"Hey, mom," greeted Junior in a dry tone. Miwa stood with a blank stare as she looked at the girls. She recognized one of them to be Fluttershy.

"Hello, Mrs. Takeshi," greeted Fluttershy with a wave.

"Oh. Hello," greeted Miwa with a blank expression. Junior sighed as he stepped in the house, along with Pinkie and Fluttershy. Miwa smirked at her son as she eyed the two young girls.

"Why Junior, I never knew that you were getting popular with girls," said Miwa in Neighponese. Junior scowled in response.

"No, they just wanna harass me," replied Junior as he passed his mother. He then knelt beside Cynthia with a friendly smile.

"Hey, Cynthia. How's it going?" asked Junior. Cynthia briefly looked away as she shyly rubbed her arm.

"Good," replied Cynthia. Junior nodded in response.

"That's good. Um... I haven't had the chance to think of anything fun that we could do while you're here for the day. But we'll think of something, alright?" asked Junior. Cynthia nodded in response. She then looked at Fluttershy and Pinkie in curiosity.

"Gojira, are they your girlfriends?" asked Cynthia. Junior and Fluttershy stared at the girl incredulously while Pinkie giggled in response.

"No! No, they're..." Junior turned his attention on the two girls as he searched for an appropriate answer.

"You can say we are your girlfriends if you would like to look cool in front of her," said Pinkie with a smile.

"I don't think so," said Junior with a deadpanned stare.

"Um... We go to the same school that he does. I'm Fluttershy, and this is Pinkie Pie," said Fluttershy. Pinkie merely waved with a grin on her face.

"Oooh. OK," said Cynthia with a nod.

"Now that we've gotten introductions out of the way, you can go home now," said Junior as he pointed to the door. However, he felt his ear tugged at by his mother, prompting the Transmutant to yelp in pain.

"Junior, I think it's rather rude to shoo away guests. Especially your schoolmates," said Miwa as she tugged at Junior's ear. Fluttershy watched worriedly as Junior gritted his teeth as he attempted to fight off the pain. Underneath Miwa's smile, she sensed a tense atmosphere radiating over the pair. Junior chuckled nervously through his pain.

"On second thought, why don't you stay for a while?" asked Junior with a forced smile.

"Are you sure that it's alright Mrs. Takeshi? We wouldn't want to impose," said Fluttershy as she rubbed her arm.

"Absolutely! We don't get many visitors here, so it'd be nice," said Miwa with a warm smile.

"But-"

"You heard the lady, she doesn't mind!" said Pinkie as she patted Fluttershy's back. She then made her way over to Cynthia's side with an eager expression.

"If you're looking for fun, then I'm your gal! Fun is my middle name!" said Pinkie. Fluttershy raised a brow in confusion.

"I thought your middle name was Dianne," said Fluttershy.

"Meh. Fun should be my middle name," said Pinkie with a shrug. Cynthia chuckled in response.

"OK. But I have to finish my homework first," said Cynthia.

"Oh! Junior, do you have homework as well?" asked Miwa. Junior nodded in confirmation.

"Yeah, I have to finish an essay," said Junior.

"Alright, I want that finished before I have to leave for work," said Miwa.

"Got it," said Junior as he took his back pack and made his way into the kitchen.

"Oh goodness! We should finish any homework that we have as well," said Fluttershy.

"Sooo boring!" said Pinkie in disappointment.

"Think of it this way, dear. The faster you get on your homework and finish it, the more free time that you have," said Miwa. Pinkie hummed in thought.

"I like the way you think, Mrs. T," said Pinkie.

"I never was a fan of homework myself when I was in school. The thought of having more time for myself after finishing work motivated me," said Miwa.

The youngsters all had their faces buried in their books as they worked to finish their work. Pinkie and Fluttershy were going over a section in their history books as they wondered how to answer a certain question on their work sheet. Cynthia read her assigned reading book in silence, nearing the end. Meanwhile in the kitchen, Junior sat at the kitchen table with his essay in front of himself. He scratched his head as he carefully analyzed his work for spelling and grammatical errors. He even was careful to make sure that his paragraphs were on topic and that the narrative flowed well. He briefly stopped and looked at his phone's clock and found it to be 4:39 in the evening. He sighed as he went back to analyzing his work. The Transmutant suddenly heard footsteps approaching. He raised his head and found his mother approaching him.

"How're you doing?" asked Miwa.

"Fine. I'm just about finished," said Junior. Miwa nodded in approval. Although her son had a record of getting into trouble, she was happy to know that he was dedicated to his school work. That was enough to show promise in his future. Miwa made her way over to Junior's side and wrapped her arms around him. She briefly nuzzled his head and planted a kiss on his cheek.

"My handsome and smart boy," said Miwa. Junior groaned in response.

"Ma, now?" asked Junior. He would rather that the two girls in the other room not witness his mother smother him. He'd rather be seen as a jerk and delinquent rather than a momma's boy. He cringed as he thought of the mocking that he would suffer.

"Hey, I'm your mother so I'm allowed," said Miwa as she pinched Junior's cheek. She then gave him a coy smile.

"I am also allowed to embarrass you in front of your girlfriends," said Miwa. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"They're not my girlfriends! I barely even know them!" said Junior in a whisper. Miwa lightly laughed in response. She then leaned her head against Junior's shoulder.

"Still, they seem like nice girls. It wouldn't hurt you to get to know them. Especially the girl that lives in our neighborhood," said Miwa.

"Mom, come on. Why do you keep trying to get me to make friends?" asked Junior in annoyance. Miwa lightly frowned in response.

"Junior, I just want you to be able socialize with others. I'm not always going to be around. I want to make sure that you can turn to people who care about you when you're in need. I want my son to be happy, not angry," said Miwa. Junior sighed as he leaned his head against his mother's head.

"Principle Celestia was telling me about that. I... I never knew you were worried this much about me not having friends," said Junior. Miwa chuckled.

"Of course I am, silly boy," said Miwa. She then released Junior and patted his shoulder.

"I gotta get to work. You be good to these girls while they're here, alright?" asked Miwa.

"Sure, mom," replied Junior. Miwa planted a kiss on his cheek and winked at him.

"Go get 'em tiger," said Miwa.

"Mom!" groaned Junior. Miwa giggled at her son's flustered as she left the kitchen. She came over to the sofa where Cynthia lied and patted her on the shoulder.

"Alright girls, I have to get going. Cynthia, be sure to behave with Junior," said Miwa. Cynthia nodded in response.

"OK," said Cynthia. Miwa turned to Pinkie and Fluttershy.

"I left some money on the counter. You kids can go ahead and order pizza if you get hungry," said Miwa. She then leaned closer to Fluttershy with a smile.

"I hope you'll continue to show kindness to my son. He's a little shy, but he's capable of warming up to people," said Miwa. Fluttershy smiled in response.

"Sure," said Fluttershy. Miwa made her way towards the door and left the house.

"See you later!" said Miwa as she closed the door. Pinkie scooted closer to Fluttershy and leaned next to her.

"It's hard to believe that someone as nice as her can be the mom of someone as mean as Goji," whispered Pinkie. Fluttershy gave a small giggle in response. She did wondered how both mother and son were complete opposites. Though, she was curious to know a bit more about the Transmutant.

"Well, I've finished my work. Would you girls like some water?" asked Fluttershy.

"I do," said Cynthia.

"I'm good," said Pinkie as she tried to figure out the answers to the last couple of questions for her homework. Fluttershy nodded as she left the living room and her way into the kitchen. The girl cleared her throat as she approached Junior, who seemed to have been looking over a pink sheet of paper.

"Um... Gojira?" called Fluttershy.

"Yeah?" answered Junior as he tore his eyes away from the paper.

"Do you mind telling me where the cups for water are? I mean, that is if you want to," said Fluttershy.

"Top cabinet on your right," said Junior as he pointed behind Fluttershy.

"Thank you," said Fluttershy as she made her way to the cabinet. As she opened it, she found glass cups high on the top of cabinet. She slumped her shoulders as she saw the distance that the cups were in. She stood on her toes as she reached for the cups. Fluttershy grunted as she failed to reach the cups.

"Oh, shoot I forgot to turn the dishwasher on for the other cups to wash. Hold on," said Junior as he made his way out of his seat and made his way to Fluttershy's side. He reached for one of the cups and handed it to Fluttershy.

"Umm... Could you grab one more for Cynthia?" asked Fluttershy. Junior nodded in response as he reached back up to grab the cup.

"Sorry. Normally there are cups on the lower half of the cabinet as well," said Junior as he handed the girl the other cup.

"It's OK. Thank you," said Fluttershy.

"No problem, Shy," said Junior. Fluttershy's eyes slightly widened in surprise. Junior immediately looked away.

"Ah. Sorry, was that not OK? I thought a nickname for you would save time when saying your name. I can stop if you want," said Junior as he sat back at the kitchen table.

Fluttershy bashfully smiled at the nickname. Normally, some of her closest friends, like Rainbow Dash, called her Flutters. She never heard anyone use the last half of her name as a nickname, yet she thought it sounded cute.

"I... I don't mind if you call me that," said Fluttershy. Junior cleared his throat as he looked away.

"A-Alright," said Junior. Fluttershy made her way over to the water dispenser on the refrigerator but noticed what sort of paper that Junior had. She recognized it as an application sheet for a specific club. She hummed to herself as she analyzed Junior, who bore a look of conflict. Fluttershy took a seat at the table at Junior's side as she looked at him curiously.

"Are you thinking of joining a club?" asked Fluttershy. Junior sighed as he scratched his head.

"I guess. Normally I wouldn't because I find clubs to be pointless. But I think I'm having second thoughts," said Junior.

"May I ask what sort of club that application is for?" asked Fluttershy. Junior grimaced as he thought about the name.

"The...Friendship Club," muttered Junior in embarrassment. Fluttershy's eyes brightened up in response.

"Oh! I'm a member of that club!" cried Fluttershy. The Transmutant before her raised a brow.

"Yeah? Well... Would you mind telling me what exactly you guys do in this club?" asked Junior. Fluttershy smiled brightly.

"Our club is about friendship, as its name states. We use the club to socialize with each other, we have some fun activities, and we even go on trips together! Oh, we also volunteer to do community service work and help around campus!" said Fluttershy. Her tone was filled with pride and joy as she fondly spoke of the club.

"Wow. You seem really into it," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded in response.

"Oh, yes! It's a great experience! Anyone is welcome!" said Fluttershy. Junior looked at her in reluctance.

"Anyone? Really?" asked Junior.

"That's right!" said Fluttershy. Junior looked down at the application paper with a light frown.

"I find that hard to believe," said Junior. Fluttershy lost her smile as she saw Junior's downcast eyes. He merely sat in silence as he stared at the paper.

"Umm... Gojira, I'd-" Fluttershy was interrupted as Junior stood from his seat.

"You hungry? I can start ordering that pizza now," said Junior as he immediately changed the subject and pulled out his cell phone.

"Uh..." Fluttershy stopped as Junior quickly dialed and placed the phone against his ear.

"Could you girls discuss what kind you want?" asked Junior.

"Oh. OK," replied Fluttershy. She began to leave the kitchen and glanced back at the Transmutant. Fluttershy felt her heart tugged at when she looked into Junior's downcast eyes. In them, she saw something that contradicted what he had told her and Pinkie earlier.

Pinkie and Cynthia laughed as they sat on the sofa together with video game controllers in their hands. Fluttershy sat by and watched as the two played a game that involved racing with a cast of fun and happy go lucky characters driving small cars. The two raced along with other characters, picking items such as bombs and banana peels to use against each other. Junior took the paper plate that had traces of pizza grease away from them as he proceeded to take them to the kitchen to be thrown away.

"Aw! You made me lose my turtle shell item!" said Cynthia. Pinkie laughed as her character drove passed Cynthia's.

"I'm heading for the final lap!" said Pinkie. She then yelped as she missed a turn on the race track and drove off a cliff.

"Oh, darn it!" cried Pinkie as her character was forced to re spawn back on course, where the rest of the characters managed to pass her.

"Eat my dust!" laughed Cynthia as her character passed Pinkie's.

"Oh yeah?" said Pinkie with a smirk. As the two competitively played the game, Junior looked at the application sheet again as it sat on the table. He picked up the paper and made his way over to the trash. As Junior was about to throw away the sheet but stopped. The Transmutant looked at the sheet again as he read it over, describing activities in small detail and the club's purpose. At the last line he found the words, "Friendship is Magic".

"Ugh. That is so cheesy," said Junior. He then turned his head glanced at Fluttershy, who congratulated Cynthia for winning the game. Junior turned back to the application sheet and sighed. He then made his way over to the table and grabbed his pen.

"Hmph. Let's see if everyone truly is welcome in your little club," said Junior under his breath. He couldn't care less about being accepted into this club let alone participate in it, but he wanted to take this opportunity to prove Rodan wrong. He was going to prove that Fluttershy and anyone who tries to get friendly with him is only doing for the sake of appearances.

As Junior filled in the required information, he placed the form back into his back pack.

"Maybe when this doesn't work, mom will finally understand that it just can't work," said Junior. He then thought back to what his mother had told him about lacking friends. Junior made a mental note to at least try to socialize with his peers for her.

"Goooojjjiiii~," called Pinkie. Junior turned around and found Pinkie and Cynthia standing in the kitchen with grins.

"What?" asked Junior in reluctance. He did not trust the grin that was plastered over the hyperactive girl's face. Cynthia rushed to Junior's side and grabbed his hand.

"Come play with us! We're going to play twister now!" said Cynthia.

"We don't have twister," said Junior as he was tugged out of the kitchen. Pinkie giggled in response.

"You don't, but I do!" said Pinkie as she reached into puffy pink hair and pulled out a box that contained the twister game inside.

"What the- Wait, why do you have a game of twister stuffed in your hair? How does that even work?!" asked Junior.

"I always have a game at the ready just in case! I sometimes mix it up though once every other day with different games," said Pinkie. Cynthia tugged at Junior's arm.

"Gojira, let's play!" said Cynthia.

"Eh. I don't know," said Junior.

"Please? Pretty please?" asked Cynthia as she gave him puppy dog eyes. Junior looked away to avoid being sucked into the girl's cuteness. However, he failed to keep eyes away and was forced to look at her again. However, this time Pinkie was on her knees putting on the same pleading eyes. Junior looked at her in annoyance and sighed.

"OK, I'll play," said Junior.

Junior strained as he attempted to reach under Pinkie Pie on the twister mat. His right hand was placed on the green spot that was under Pinkie.

"Got it. Go ahead and spin," said Junior. Pinkie spun the arrow that was beside her.

"Right foot, yellow!" said Pinkie. Fluttershy strained as she stretched her right leg to her side.

"You alright?" asked Junior.

"Not... Really," grunted Fluttershy.

"Just don't think about the strain," said Junior as he moved his leg and placed his foot on a yellow spot.

"OK. I won't think about it," muttered Fluttershy as she relaxed her muscles. Cynthia grunted as she stretched her leg to place her foot on a spot across the mat. However, her foot grazed against Fluttershy's toes. The timid girl giggled as her toes were tickled, causing her to jerk in place. Her elbow poked Pinkie in a sensitive part of Pinkie's rib, making her laugh.

"That tickles!" cried Pinkie. Her muscles loosened to the point where she was unable to hold herself up. As a result, she fell over and knocked over Fluttershy.

"Ah!" yelped Fluttershy as she tumbled against Junior. The three collapsed onto the ground in a pile.

"Ow," said Junior with a scowl.

"I win! Man, that was a great game of twenty rounds of twister!" said Cynthia.

"Never again. Please?" pleaded Junior. He sighed as he slumped his head on the ground.

"What should we do now?" asked Cynthia.

"Let's watch a movie!" said Pinkie.

"That sounds nice," said Fluttershy as she raised herself off of Junior's back.

"Goji, do you have any good movies? Ones appropriate for Cynthia? Nothing naughty," said Pinkie.

"I don't think I like what you're implying," said Junior as he raised himself up with a scowl.

"I heard those rumors mister! No one likes a peeping tom!" said Pinkie. Junior's eyes widened.

"Excuse me?!" said Junior with a furious expression.

"What's a peeping tom?" asked Cynthia.

"Oh! Look at what you're teaching her!" said Junior in annoyance.

"I just want to make sure you don't put on any nasty DVDs!" said Pinkie in disapproval.

"I wasn't even peeping! I was hiding from you when you were stalking me in song! Those two just happened to have been in the place that I chose to hide in!" retorted Junior.

"Um... I believe you. I've accidentally walked in on Lyra and Bon Bon too, during lunch," said Fluttershy as she twiddled her thumbs with flushing cheeks.

"Thank you! See?" asked Junior. He then moved passed her and over towards the television set.

"You girls like animated films by Pixar?" asked Junior as he pulled out a few DVD cases.

"Ooh! Do you have the one where the fish is looking for his son? I love that one!" said Pinkie.

"Me too!" said Cynthia. Junior turned as he held up a case, showing the DVD case.

"Right here," said Junior.

Junior sat down in silence as he watched the film that he had put on. The movie was currently at the scene where a young clown fish was making a daring escape from the dentist's office. The Transmutant glanced to the side and found the girls to have fallen asleep on the sofa. Pinkie lied on the right arm rest with Cynthia leaning against her shoulder while Fluttershy lied on the left arm rest. Junior sighed as he looked at his phone and found a text from his mother.

"Everything alright?" the text read. Junior typed in a reply and placed his phone away. The doorbell rang, prompting Junior to look towards the door. He raised himself up and answered it. Blaire stood on the porch.

"Hey, good evening Gojira," greeted Blaire with a smile.

"Evening?" asked Junior. He then looked to the sky and found the sun to be setting, allowing stars to become visible. He had lost track of time.

"Oh. Right, hey Blaire," said Junior with a yawn.

"Is Cynthia ready to go?" asked Blaire.

"I'll find out. She's asleep," said Junior as he led Blaire into the house. Blaire's eyes widened as she found two other girls sleeping on Junior's couch.

"Don't ask. They followed me home and wouldn't leave," said Junior in annoyance. Blaire smirked.

"You lady killer," said Blaire. Junior rolled his eyes. Blaire knelt beside Cynthia and shook her shoulder.

"Cynthia, wake up sweetheart," said Blaire in a soft tone. Cynthia crinkled her brows as she stirred. She raised herself up and yawned.

"Oh. Hey, mom," said Cynthia in a drowsy tone. Blaire smiled.

"You had fun today?" asked Blaire.

"Yep. Gojira even played with us," said Cynthia as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes.

"Yeah? Well, I'll have to ask him to look after you when I need him to more often," said Blaire as she looked at Junior with a smile. The Transmutant rubbed the side of his head in response.

"Sure. She's a good kid," said Junior with a smile.

"Well, let's get you home," said Blaire as she took Cynthia's back pack and led her daughter out the door. Junior walked the two out and stood at the doorway. Cynthia smiled brightly as she waved at Junior.

"Bye Gojira! Tell Pinkie and Fluttershy that I had fun with them!" said Cynthia. Junior lightly smiled as he waved.

"Sure. See you around," said Junior. As he watched Blaire and Cynthia leave in a dark grey car, he headed back into the house. Junior found the girls to still be sleeping soundly. Junior sighed as he turned off the movie.

"Should I wake them up now or later?" asked Junior. He made his way over to Fluttershy and was about to shake her but stopped as she mumbled in her sleep.

"Eh. I'll leave them be for now," said Junior as he pulled his hand away. The Transmutant made his way back to the chair recliner and lied back on it. He yawned as he felt his eyes flutter close.

"Junior..." whispered a soft voice. Junior shot his eyes open and found his mother kneeling next to him with a smile.

"Hey, sleepy head," said Miwa. Junior yawned as he raised the recliner up.

"Mm. Hey, mom," said Junior.

"Those girls just went home. They wanted to tell you goodbye but you were asleep," said Miwa.

"Yeah well, they took all of my energy today," said Junior as he stretched. Miwa lightly laughed as she ruffled Junior's hair.

"Go to bed. Love you," said Miwa.

"Love you too," said Junior as he sluggishly made his way upstairs and into his bedroom. It was large, allowing enough walking space. At the front was a desktop computer and on the desk was a lamp. By Junior's bed there was a dresser that held his clothes. A closet was in the corner of his room. The Transmutant sighed as he changed into his pajamas and lied himself onto his bed. Junior turned to his dresser and found a picture of himself with his mother and his father, whom he inherited most of his appearance from. Junior sighed as he turned away from the family photo and waited to fall back to sleep

Chapter 4: Join The Club

Author's Notes:

Hello! Hey, reader! I need your attention for a second! Before you read on, I should give you all quick note concerning last chapter with Flash Sentry.
I promise you that Flash will not always be a dick is you see him and how you may see him in another chapter. Keep in mind that I am not a hater on the character. I'm just indifferent about his place in MLP canon. So if you're a fan of the character, don't worry he will not stay this way. So, please keep that all in mind for the next time that Flash may be a dick in the story.
Alright, thank you for reading.

It was morning over Ponyville and Junior was walking through the halls of the school in silence. His peers briskly moved out of his path as the delinquent came into sight, their whispers filling his ears. However, they were on the topic of hearing about what had happened during gym yesterday. Glares of disapproval were shot at Junior as he passed by the students that were brave enough to make eye contact with him.

'Un-freaking believable. Word gets around fast,' thought Junior in annoyance as he continued on through the hall. He was growing more frustrated as he heard the whispers. It was as though those who were present on that day had neglected to mention that what had happened was an accident. Junior mentally scoffed as he picked up his pace and made his way into his home room class. He made his way over to his desk and pulled out his text book from his back pack. Junior yawned as he sat down in his seat.

'I wonder when I should give the group the application. Wait, where is that club anyway?' thought Junior as he reached into his bag and pulled out his application for the Friendship Club. He began to scan through it as he searched for any text that gave its location.

"Oh. There it is," muttered Junior as he read the text. "Hmm. C-wing, class room number 498.

"Morning Gojira!" greeted a feminine voice. Junior immediately placed the application sheet down with a neutral expression. He turned and found Mosura taking a seat behind the Transmutant with a smile on her face.

"Oh. Hey, Mosura," greeted Junior as he turned forward.

"What are you reading?" asked Mosura in curiosity. She raised herself out her seat and leaned over Junior's shoulder.

'Shit!' thought Junior. He quickly placed his arms over the paper as he hid the application sheet.

"Nothing. Just a grocery list," said Junior in a neutral tone.

"OOOK? Why are you hiding it?" asked Mosura as she tried to peak at the paper.

"No particular reason," said Junior as he moved to the side, obscuring Mosura's sight. The girl shrugged in response, not wanting to further pester the Transmutant about the matter.

"Right. Hey, I heard about what happened yesterday," said Mosura as she sat back down in her seat.

"I don't know what you're talking about," said Junior in a nonchalant tone.

"You know. You ended up sending someone to the nurse's office," said Mosura as she rested her chin on her hand.

"Why does this concern you?" asked Junior in annoyance.

"Well, I just want to get the facts. People are saying that it was on purpose during a game of dodgeball, but I want to hear your side of the story. Was it an accident?" asked Mosura.

"What difference does it make? As if you'd believe me," scoffed Junior.

"Oh yeah? I can actually tell if you're lying or telling the truth," said Mosura with a smile. Junior sighed in annoyance as he turned to face Mosura.

"Fine, I did it on purpose," said Junior with a hard stare. Mosura stared at him blankly. The two were locked in a staring contest that lasted for several seconds. Mosura then smirked.

"Liar," said Mosura. Junior's brow twitched in response. He turned back around in his desk and took out his pencil and eraser.

"What was up with you lying about it? Are you embarrassed that you feel bad about it?" asked Mosura.

"That's stupid. Why the hell would I be embarrassed over that? Also, I don't feel bad," scoffed Junior. Mosura gave a soft chuckle under her breath.

"I detect a lie in there~," sang Mosura. Junior scowled in response.

"Say, why are you talking to me? You never say a word to me in class," said Junior.

"What? You don't like it when I talk to you?" asked Mosura with a look of hurt.

"I didn't say that. I just wanna know why now," said Junior.

"Well, here's the thing. I thought maybe... You could use someone to talk to you. Ever since I found out that you don't normally socialize with others given your reputation, I thought I'd talk to you," said Mosura.

"So you're doing this to make yourself look good before our peers by being the nice girl that talks to the loner? Very classy, Mosura. Just what I expect out of a popular girl," said Junior. Mosura scowled in response. She tapped her fist against his shoulder.

"No, I just thought it'd be nice to have a conversation with someone I've never talked to before. I figured since you don't really talk to anyone, you'd have no reason to avoid it," replied Mosura.

"Oh, God bless your sweet little heart," mocked Junior. Mosura rolled her eyes in response.

"Fine. I guess you're not in a good mood today. But I'm not gonna stop trying to get you to willingly converse with me," said Mosura with a smile.

"Don't hold your breath," said Junior with a chuckle.

It was fourth period. Junior had spent half the day listening to the constant rumors being spread with how he intentionally harmed Applejack. Humans were so frail compared to him and most Transmutants that they should expect an injury during a physical activity. But in all fairness, he was using an unnecessary amount of strength before Applejack was hurt.

Junior sat down at his desk during his Algebra class. Sunset Shimmer hovered over his shoulder as she observed the Transmutant working on part of the homework that the class was allowed to get a head start on.

"No, no. You forgot to carry the one here. Do that, and you should come up with the correct answer for the equation," said Sunset. Junior sighed as he lowered his head.

"Why me?" asked Junior.

"Look, you're just over thinking it. All you need to do is look over the notes and try to apply the same basic formula that we learned to here," said Sunset as she pointed at Junior's worksheet.

"Uh, 'we'? You're the mathematical genius in our class. I bet you learned this shit while you were a freshmen," said Junior.

"That's a bit of an exaggeration. I actually studied ahead for Algebra as a sophomore," said Sunset in a proud tone. "I'm also pretty good at science, English, and-"

"I get it. You're the Einstein of our generation," said Junior in annoyance.

"Alright, just redo the incorrect part of the equation and move on to the next question," said Sunset as she crossed her arms. Junior scribbled down the correct form of the equation with a scowl. He glanced at his cell phone on his desk and pressed the button on it. It displayed the time. His ears perked as he heard Sunset snapping her fingers.

"Hey! Hey! Focus!" said Sunset in disapproval.

"I'm checking the time. I have to be somewhere during lunch," said Junior. Something about people snapping their fingers at him irked him. To avoid snapping at the girl for making such sounds as if he were a child, he decided to get back to work.

"Oh yeah? Where to?" asked Sunset in curiosity.

"That's none of your business. I just need somewhere to be," said Junior. Sunset huffed in response at the Transmutant's rude response.

"I hope you're not rude to your mother like you are right now," said Sunset.

"Of course not," muttered Junior as he moved on to the next question.

"What was that?" asked Sunset with a raised brow.

"Nothing. Just forget it," said Junior as he worked through the question. Sunset sighed as she leaned against an empty desk.

"Hey, Sunset! Are you and Flash coming over to the party this weekend?" asked a male student from the other side of the room. Sunset turned her head to face him.

"You bet!" said Sunset with a nod.

"Awesome! Hopefully you won't have to tutor that jerk over there," said the student.

"Oh. W-Well..." Sunset rubbed the back of her head in response. She then noticed the neutral expression that Junior held.

"Hey, asshole! You better not keep Sunset Shimmer from coming to the wicked party with your stupidity!" said another male student. Junior scowled.

"Hey, guys-" Sunset turned to face the other students but was interrupted as Junior placed his pencil down and stood up from his seat. He turned to face the second male student with a hard stare.

"Say that again. Come on, I dare you," said Junior in a low tone.

"Uh..." the second male student looked away with a nervous expression.

"Oh? What happened to that hot shit you were spouting? It was pretty good," said Junior as he left his desk and approached the student with a menacing smile. The student backed up against the wall as he trembled in place.

"Come on. What else you got to say to me?" asked Junior in a low tone. Sunset looked on anxiously.

"Gojira..." called Sunset.

"N-N-Nothing! I have nothing else to say!" said the student frantically. Junior smirked in response.

"Hmph. Yeah, that's what I thought. Wuss," said Junior as he pushed the student back. He then made his way back to his seat, where Sunset stood by in relief. She turned over to the side with a scowl as she found the teacher to be sleeping at her desk. The irresponsibility in that woman could have been disastrous for the whole class.

"Yeah, you guys can all go to hell," said Junior as he picked his pencil back up and went back to writing. The rest of the students nervously went back to minding their own businesses after the confrontation. Sunset leaned back over Junior's shoulder.

"Hey, you can go ahead and do whatever. I can take it from here," said Junior as he glanced at Sunset.

"Wait, are you sure?" asked Sunset.

"Yeah, sure. I wouldn't want to keep you and your boyfriend from that party," said Junior as he went back to his paper. Sunset looked at him in surprise.

"Wha- No. No, it's not a big-" Sunset was interrupted as Junior began to pack his bag.

"It's about time to go anyway," said Junior as he placed his binder back into his backpack. On cue, the school bell rang for lunch. The rest of the students all got up out of their seats in quick paces, to escape the thick atmosphere that was created by the Transmutant's work of intimidation. Junior stood up to his feet and moved passed Sunset.

"Uh..." Sunset failed to call out to the Transmutant as he walked out the door. She slumped her shoulders in response and sighed. Her cell phone suddenly vibrated in her pocket. Sunset reached for it and pulled it out. She found a text that read, 'Are you coming to the club room today at lunch?' Sunset began to text a reply as she made her way over to her backpack on her desk.

Junior sat down in the cafeteria in silence as he ate his lunch. Rodan was conversing with the other Transmutants that were at the desk with them.

"Hey, Goji. How you doing today, buddy?" asked Rodan.

"We're not buddies. And I'm fine," said Junior as he went back to eating his food.

"Well, that's good to hear. I heard AJ is doing alright too," said Rodan.

"Good for her," said Junior as he drank his bottle of water.

"Say, you think I have a chance with the southern belle of our school?" asked Rodan with a grin. Junior snorted in response.

"Sure! When hell freezes over," said Junior with a smirk. Rodan scowled in response.

"Wow. You're cold man. No support for a brother," said Rodan.

"Rodan, why would she wanna date a Transmutant? Hell, why you out of all the guys in this school?" asked Junior.

"Because I'm the love doctor! The ladies can't get enough of me!" said Rodan.

"Yeah, except when they do," said Junior as he ate his meal. Rodan tapped Junior's shoulder.

"Dude, come on. You at least have to agree with me that she's hot," said Rodan. He then leaned closer to Junior. "I mean, I've seen you checking out her thighs one time during gym class,"

Junior flushed furiously at this. He scowled as he scooted away. Rodan chuckled.

"Hey, bro. No need to be embarrassed! She does have some nice legs, and any guy would look," said Rodan with a sly smile.

"Rodan, if you want to live, you will not mention this to anyone," said Junior with a glare.

"My lips are sealed, homie," said Rodan as he pretended to zip his lips shut. The two remained in an awkward silence. Rodan turned to face Junior.

"So, what's your favorite part of the female body?" asked Rodan in curiosity.

"Rodan!" said Junior in annoyance.

"Uh. Never mind. I bet you're a legman," said Rodan with a chuckle. Junior groaned in response as he stood up from his seat and began to walk away.

"Hey! No judgments man! It's OK!" said Rodan.

"Shut up!" said Junior as he tossed his trash into the garbage can in the center of the cafeteria. Rodan chuckled as he shook his head.

Junior scowled as he exited the cafeteria and made his way down the hall. He was just about to make his way out to the quad until he remembered what he had prepared himself for. Junior stopped and reached into his back pack. He took out his application sheet and read where the club room was located. Junior spent the next couple of minutes walking through the halls and up the stairs for this club room. He came across the second floor and continued on until he found the numbers leading up to the club room. He muttered the number to himself as he scanned the doors. He then stopped as he came across a door on the far end of the hall. He made sure that he was at the right area. Junior sighed as he slumped his shoulders.

"Am I really going to do this?" asked Junior. He then heard voices from behind the door. Junior imagined himself walking inside of the classroom, being greeted by immediate ridicule. He was going to venture off into unknown territory with five strangers.

"Oh wait. Fluttershy is here too," said Junior. Scratch that, it would be four strangers and one acquaintance that may be showing him not genuine kindness. However, Junior was put somewhat at ease that he would be near someone that he was familiar with, even though there was the possibility of his application being rejected in a heartbeat.

Junior sighed as he steeled himself. The Transmutant placed his hand on the door handle and twisted it. He then gently pushed the door open, allowing the voices to grow louder in his hearing. The door creaked as he opened it further. The voices suddenly died down as Junior entered the room. Inside, wide tables were placed at the sides of the room while four of them were placed together in some sort of round table like fashion. A white board was built into the wall at the front of the class room, where erasers and markers lied. The sources of the voices came from the center of the room at these tables that were put together. As expected, Junior caught sight of Fluttershy. However, his eyes widened as he caught sight of how the club mostly comprised of girls. But, what surprised him more was how he recognized two others. He spotted Sunset and Mosura, along with two other girls that he was unfamiliar with. Mosura and Sunset looked at him in surprise.

"Gojira?" asked Mosura and Sunset in unison. A girl with long green hair and eyes sat by nervously as she recognized the Transmutant. Fluttershy smiled.

"Hello, Gojira," greeted Fluttershy.

"Hey," greeted Junior with a nod. He then cleared his throat. "Um... Which one of you is the club president?"

"That'd be me," said one of the girls. She stood up from her seat and approached Junior.

'Wait, isn't she friends with Fluttershy?' thought Junior. He recognized this petite girl with navy blue hair with pink and violet highlights.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle. President of the Friendship Club. How may I help you?" asked Twilight. Junior pulled out his application sheet and handed it to her.

"I uh... I wanted to apply to your club. Principle Celestia recommended it to me," said Junior. Twilight looked at him in confusion. Sunset and Mosura looked at each other in shock while Fluttershy grinned. Twilight looked at the application and sure enough, she found his signature. Twilight looked at him with wide eyes.

"Are... Are you serious?" asked Twilight.

"I honestly have better things to do instead of making a joke about this," deadpanned Junior. Twilight glanced at the rest of the club members, who merely held confused expressions. Twilight cleared her throat as she turned to face Junior.

"Well, given your reputation, I think it's fair that the group holds a meeting about this," said Twilight. Junior's brow twitched in response.

'Don't retort, Gojira. She does have a point,' thought Junior. The Transmutant nodded in response.

"Fair enough," said Junior.

"Could you wait outside? We'll let you back in when we're done," said Twilight. Junior nodded.

"OK," said Junior as he turned and made his way out of the classroom. He stood outside by the door with his arms crossed. The Transmutant smirked.

"Hmph. I bet they are gonna reject my application. Principle Celestia, prepare to see just how hypocritical this little club is," said Junior as he placed his hands behind his head. "Maybe with any luck, they'll stop harassing me to try to make friends."

Back inside of the club room, the girls all were assembled in their seats. Twilight sat down at her desk with the application in front of herself, staring at it intensely. As many times that she blinked, the girl would not wake up from this strange dream. It was as though the world was turned onto its ear.

"This has to be some kind of joke," said Twilight as she looked at her club members.

"No, I'm in the same class as the guy. He would never waste his time with making jokes like this." said Mosura.

"But... Why? He never seemed like he'd be interested in joining clubs," said Sunset in confusion.

"Maybe he is. He was probably just too shy to join any," said Fluttershy with a shrug. Twilight turned to the green haired girl in curiosity.

"Erika, what do you think?" asked Twilight. Erika twiddled her thumbs as she glanced at the door where the Transmutant was.

"W-Well... I don't know. But are we really considering letting him join? I mean, he doesn't really have the best reputation in school," said Erika.

"Yeah, you do raise a good point. I just can't understand why he would suddenly join a club," said Twilight as she scratched her head.

"I don't know about this, girls," said Twilight. Fluttershy lightly frowned in response. Erika nodded in agreement.

"Yeah. I mean, no offense to him, but he's not much of a people person," said Erika.

"Um... I'd like to speak in Gojira's defense," said Fluttershy as she raised up from her seat. Curious, the other girls focused their attention on her.

"Well, we all know that Gojira isn't the nicest person in school. In fact, he's pretty mean," said Fluttershy.

"That's an understatement," muttered Sunset as she propped her chin up on the desk.

"But, I... I think he can be nice," said Fluttershy as she twirled her finger against some strands of her rose pink colored hair.

"I mean, he could only be mean because no one at school really shows him any kindness. Isn't the point of our club to extend a hand of friendship to our fellow students?" asked Fluttershy. Twilight looked down at the application sheet and rubbed her chin in thought. It would be cold if they were to automatically shoot down the boy's application. Still, she was uncertain how he would behave in the club.

"Well, what do you girls think?" asked Twilight.

"If he wants to join, then why not? It gives me the chance to get to know the sourpuss," chuckled Mosura.

"Sure. I think it's a good opportunity to train him to behave," said Sunset with a smirk as she crossed her arms.

"T-Train him?" asked Fluttershy with a look of alarm. In her mind, she imagined Junior being bound by a leash, sitting outside of a dog house on his knees. Sunset bore a smirk on her face as she held the leash while Mosura taught the Transmutant to shake. Twilight smacked his nose with a rolled up newspaper for threatening another student with violence. Fluttershy's face flushed as she imagined Junior with dark dog ears and a tail. She suddenly visualized the Transmutant as a charcoal grey Akita dog. Fluttershy giggled to herself as she visualized herself giving the dog version of Junior a belly rub.

"Train him? That sounds kinda cruel," said Mosura.

"I'm just kidding," chuckled Sunset.

"Hehe. That's a good boy," Fluttershy muttered to herself. The rest of the girls all looked at Fluttershy in confusion.

"What?" asked Twilight.

"Nothing!" said Fluttershy with a look of embarrassment. Twilight shrugged in response and turned to Erika.

"Erika?" called Twilight. Erika Shiragami rubbed her arm in response. The curious stares for her answer made her uneasy. She sighed.

"I guess it'd be fine," said Erika. Twilight nodded in response.

"Very well. Motion has been passed. Fluttershy, could you let Gojira back in?" asked Twilight. Fluttershy nodded as she left her seat and made her way over to the door. She opened it and peaked outside. She found Junior standing by.

"You can come in now," said Fluttershy.

"Alright. Let's get it over with," said Junior as he stepped inside. He stood before the club members with a neutral expression.

"Gojira Takeshi the second. After our discussion, we've made a decision," said Twilight.

"Yep. Here it comes," muttered Junior to himself. Twilight stood up from her seat and approached the Transmutant with a smile on her face.

"Your application has been accepted," said Twilight. Junior's eyes widened.

"Wait, what?" asked Junior. Twilight held her hand out to Junior.

"Welcome aboard, new club member," said Twilight. Junior stared at her hand in disbelief. He was just waiting for his request to shut down. Once and for all, he was going to prove the hypocrisy of these humans in this so called, 'Friendship Club'. But, that didn't seem to be the case. He looked at her in disbelief.

"You're bullshitting me, right?" asked Junior. Twilight's shoulders slumped in response.

"Uh... No, we're serious. You applied, we discussed it, and we accepted it. You're officially a club member now," said Twilight. Junior's shoulders slumped.

"Oh," said Junior. An awkward silence filled the air. Junior looked away as he scratched his neck.

"Heh. This is awkward," said Junior. Twilight looked at him in confusion.

"Huh? Why?" asked Twilight. Junior shook his head.

"Eh. Forget it. Um... Happy to be aboard, I guess," said Junior as he shook Twilight's hand. The sound of the school bell ringing reached the ears of the group.

"Oh! Lunch is over," said Mosura as she shot up to her feet.

"Alright, club dismissed guys. We're meeting back here after school! Gojira, come on by for your orientation," said Twilight as she made her way to her seat and took her bag.

"OK," said Junior as Twilight passed him. The rest of the girls packed up their things and prepared to leave. Erika briskly walked out of the classroom while Sunset glanced at Junior as she followed her. Mosura gave Junior a smile as she walked passed him.

"I'm looking forward to this, Gojira," said Mosura.

"Uh sure," said Junior with a nod. Mosura waved at him.

"Bye~," sang Mosura as she hummed to herself. Junior turned to watch her leave with a raised brow.

"Huh," said Junior. Fluttershy walked to his side.

"Is something wrong?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yeah. I could swear that my application was going to get shot down," said Junior in disbelief. Fluttershy smiled.

"Well, it wasn't. You're going to love the club!" said Fluttershy as the two left the classroom. She jogged down the hall as she waved to him.

"See you after school!" said Fluttershy. Junior stood with a blank expression as he watched the timid girl leave his sight. He stood in silence, alone, and confused.

"Shit. Looks like I'll have to be in this club after all," said Junior as he slumped his shoulders.

Twilight stood in front of Junior with a smile. Alongside her were the rest of the club members. School had ended, and now was the time where she was going to walk the Transmutant through his first day as a club member.

"Now, Gojira. The Friendship Club is-"

"The club is dedicated to befriending other students, offering services for the community and the school, and forming friendships among fellow group members. Fluttershy gave me the basic idea of it already," interrupted Junior.

"Oh. Alright then. Um... Well, let’s discuss schedules," said Twilight as she led Junior over to a wall that bore a calendar.

"You see, I took the liberty of scheduling some activities for our club for the sake of remaining organized and to keep our club from erupting into chaos. We have club gatherings at least four times a week. From Tuesdays to Fridays," said Twilight as she gestured to the calendar.

"Noted," said Junior.

"As you can see, we're actually supposed to be helping Fluttershy for volunteer work at the local animal shelter today. So, I hope you don't have any plans today," said Twilight.

"I may be free," said Junior. Deep down, he was actually groaning as he had hopes of going home early to sleep. Once again, he would have to suck it up and push through the day.

"Oh! Since we are students, we sometimes hold study sessions together during lunch and after school. So if you're struggling with any work, feel free to drop by here and ask!" said Twilight with a grin.

'Why the hell is she so eager about a study session?' thought Junior. He nodded to her in response, deciding against voicing his thoughts.

"I don't think we introduced Erika Shiragami to you. You already know Sunset, Mosura and Fluttershy, but..." Twilight turned to face Erika as she gestured for her to come forward. Hesitantly, Erika approached the two. She stepped closer to Junior, standing at five foot seven in height.

"Um...hello," greeted Erika nervously.

'Yeah. She's one of the ones skittish around me,' thought Junior.

"Hey," greeted Junior, dryly. Erika quickly stepped back with a nervous smile on her face.

"Now that we got introductions out of the way, what now?" asked Junior.

"Now, we head off to the animal shelter. Get ready for your first day as a member, Gojira," said Twilight as she walked past the Transmutant and led the group outside of the class. Junior sighed to himself as he followed them.

The club members all walked together through town in silence. Idle conversations went between the teens as they made their way to the animal shelter. Sunset Shimmer slowed her pace down until she was walking at Junior's side.

"So, this was the thing that you had to do?" asked Sunset. Junior scowled as he looked away.

"Yes," said Junior. There was no point in lying about it.

"Why didn't you want to tell me?" asked Sunset.

"As I said, it was none of your business. Besides, I didn't know that you were a member of this group," said Junior. Sunset shot him a glare.

"What? Is it a problem for you?" asked Sunset.

"No, I just didn't know you were a member. I might have said something if I knew," said Junior. Sunset stared at him with a blank expression for several seconds. Junior's brow twitched in annoyance at how she was silently staring at him.

"What?" asked Junior.

"Uh... Nothing. Sorry, I was expecting you to say that you did have a problem with it," said Sunset as she turned away.

'Not yet at least,' thought Junior. A majority of the group may have welcomed in with smiles, but Junior thought it'd be a matter of time before that changed. These girls were no different from the pretentious douche bags that he had the displeasure of running into.

"Gojira, how do you feel about animals? Are you allergic to any?" asked Twilight.

"Not that I know of. I don't really care all that much for animals," said Junior.

"Hmm. Well, I'll take that as you not minding the job of helping care for them," said Twilight with a smile. The group soon came across a building that sat near a corner block. On it was a poster of a cat and dog sitting side by side. The group entered the animal shelter and found themselves inside of a room filled with multiple chairs. A few people sat in these seats, while a man sat at the front desk in the room. Twilight led the group to this man. Fluttershy stepped forward.

"Um... These are the club members that I told you about," said Fluttershy. The man turned from his computer and smiled.

"Excellent! My, you sure did bring in a good number of help today!" said the man. He then pointed to the door that was by his desk.

"You kids go on ahead and Fluttershy will help you all get settled," said the man. Twilight nodded in response. The group entered through and made their way down a long hallway. Fluttershy led them to a room filled with tools, garbage bags, cat litter, treats, and other needs for a pet before stopping next to a wall where a schedule was.

"OK, there's a list of things that needs to be done for the next couple of hours. We have to clean the cages, feed the animals, give a couple sick ones their medicine, and play with them," said Fluttershy.

"Play with them?" asked Junior.

"Yep. These orphaned creatures have no owner to take them home and are living here without someone to love them. We have to show these little critters love so they can go on for another day until someone takes them in," said Fluttershy.

"What I'd give to be alone," mumbled Junior with envy.

"I'm sorry?" asked Fluttershy with a tilt of her head.

"I said, 'what I'd give for a new phone'." Junior made his way over to a box of latex gloves and pulled out a pair.

"Well, let's clean up some dirty cages," said Junior.

"Wow. You seem motivated," said Mosura in surprise.

"Oh hell no. I'm dreading to see what unholy mess has been left behind by a cluster fuck of animals," said Junior with a shudder. Sunset smirked.

"Ah. There's your recognizable character trait," said Sunset.

Junior carried bags of soiled litter from rabbit and cat cages. He gagged at the smell that his sensitive nose was able to pick up. In fact, his nose stung from the smell of the animals that seemed to not have taken a bath. He hoped that bathing was on the list for the animals. After throwing out the trash, Junior returned and found the girls replacing the litter. Fluttershy and Erika were kneeling beside a few cats and rabbits as they waited for the litter to be replenished. When that was done, the animals were placed back in their cages. Next, the bird cages were cleaned. Fluttershy giggled as she held a blue bird that was perched on her finger.

"Aaaah aah aah aah aaah~." Fluttershy vocalized to the bird. It responded with musical tweets, matching her tone. As Junior scrubbed a smelly old dog with a brush, his ears perked. He turned and found a few birds landing Fluttershy's shoulders and head as she continued to vocalize. The birds all gave musical whistles, drawing this attention of the other girls.

'Wow. Those are some nice vocals,' thought Junior with a light smile. The rest of the girls applauded Fluttershy.

"That was beautiful!" said Erika.

"I never knew you could sing, Fluttershy. I'm impressed!" said Mosura with a grin. Fluttershy smiled bashfully.

"Yeah, you're great!" said Sunset.

"Oh, I'm OK," said Fluttershy.

"Don't be so modest, Fluttershy. The others and I are always impressed! Even our newest members like your singing," said Twilight. Junior raised a brow.

'New? Wait, the others haven't been here any longer than I have?' thought Junior.

"What did you think, Gojira?" asked Mosura.

"Huh?" Junior snapped back into the present and found the girls staring. Curiosity was in their eyes for the delinquent's opinion.

"Fluttershy's singing. What did you think?" asked Mosura. Junior cleared his throat.

"Uh... I-It was OK. I guess," said Junior as he immediately went back to scrubbing the dog. Truthfully, he thought the timid girl's vocalizing was beautiful, but he couldn't let them know that. It was too embarrassing to compliment a pretty girl in her face. The teasing he might suffer from the others would be too much.

The rest of the girls looked at him in disbelief. Junior's brow twitched in annoyance as he felt the stares. Fluttershy rubbed her arm at Junior's vague response. She was actually looking forward to hearing him compliment her. She thought maybe her type of singing wasn't his style. To her, Junior looked more like some that would listen to rock instead.

"Can you girls stop staring at me? It's bugging me," said Junior. The girls immediately turned away and went back to work. Junior sighed as he scrubbed the dog.

"When was the last time they gave you a bath?" asked Junior as he continued to scrub the dog. It merely grunted in response.

"Yeah, it might be my shitty enhanced sense of smell," said Junior as he grabbed a hose and began to rinse the dog off, allowing the soap to flow down the drain in the ground. The dog suddenly shook off the water that drenched its fur. Junior shielded his face from the water droplets. He looked at the dog in annoyance.

"Nice," said Junior with a cynical tone. The dog merely sat on its rear as it wagged its tail.

"I think he likes you," said Mosura. Junior turned and found Mosura leaning over the small concrete wall that sealed the Transmutant and dog inside. Mosura held out a towel towards him with a smile on her face.

"He'd be the first," said Junior as he took the towel and began to wipe the water off of his face. He then began to dry the dog off with the towel when he was through.

"Hey, can I ask you a question?" asked Mosura.

"What?" asked Junior as he rubbed the towel over the dog's head.

"What made you decide to join a club?" asked Mosura in curiosity. Junior scowled as he glanced at Mosura.

"I take it that if I were to avoid the question, you'd pester me?" asked Junior.

"Yep!" said Mosura with a chuckle. Junior stood up and carried the wet dog over to its cage.

"I guess you can say that I'm trying different things. Just trying to mix up my school life a little," said Junior. He knelt down and ushered the dog into the cage, where it lied down on a pillow and snorted. The Transmutant then reached up to a cat's cage and opened it.

"That's nice," said Mosura.

"Heh. Yeah," said Junior with a roll of his eyes. He then hardened his eyes as the cat's fur erected and its blue eyes were wide open.

"Do not make it harder than it has to be," said Junior. The cat yowled in response as it backed further back into its cage. Junior sighed in response as he reached inside of the cage. The cat hissed as it swiped at its paw at the Transmutant's hand.

"Ow! Son of a bitch!" cried Junior as he pulled his hand back from the cage.

"Oh no!" cried Mosura as she found Junior’s hand to be bleeding from the scratch. Junior glared at the cat in response.

"You little-" Junior brought his hand to his mouth and licked the cuts. Mosura slapped his shoulder in response, causing Junior to look at her in annoyance.

"Don't lick your wounds! That's unsanitary!" said Mosura in a scolding tone.

"But it stings," said Junior. He then wiped his hand against his sweater.

"Doesn't matter! Do you know how dirty the human mouth is compared to an animal's without rabies? You can get a flesh eating disease or something!" said Mosura. Junior scoffed in response.

"Fine, but it's not like the cuts were that deep to begin with,"

Junior reached back into the cage for the cat. The feline hissed as it swiped its paw at him again. Junior scowled in response.

"Fine, stay in your own stench. No one's gonna want to adopt you if you smell like piss," said Junior as he closed the cage.

"That's encouraging," said Mosura with a roll of her eyes.

"I'm not here to encourage them. Just to clean them," said Junior as he turned to another dog cage and allowed a few puppies to scatter out.

"Aw damn it!" said Junior as the puppies fled. Junior managed to grab two of the yipping pups while two others ran through the room. Mosura smiled in amusement as she made her way over to the two free pups and picked them up.

"Hey, why don't I help you out with washing the dogs? I think some of them are going to be a handful," said Mosura as she made her way over to the shower area.

"I can do it myself," said Junior as he placed the puppies down on the ground in the shower area.

"Goji, this is a club effort. We'll never get out of here if we don't work together," said Mosura as she turned on the hose and allowed the water to fall on the ground. The puppies yipped excitedly as they ran towards the water and began to roll around in the water.

"It's Gojira," said Junior with a scowl.

"Aww! Man, I wish I had a dog," said Mosura a she watched the pups play in the water. Junior sighed.

"And you're not listening," said Junior. He then shook his head as he grabbed the animal shampoo and knelt near the pups.

"Fine, whatever," said Junior. Mosura smiled as she watched Junior gently grab a puppy and began to scrub its fur.

"Have you ever had pets before?" asked Mosura.

"No. I just sometimes come across a stray every now and then," said Junior.

"Oh, so you feed strays and give them love? That's so sweet of you," said Mosura. Junior cringed in response.

"No, I just pet them," said Junior.

"Sure," said Mosura with a smile.

Junior stood in the corner of the hall in silence. He was looking through his phone as he read his text message conversation with his mother. His face was flushing as he read that his mother was teasing him over the fact that he was in a club that was comprised of mostly girls. He groaned as he slumped his head. The sound of grunting reached his ears. Junior turned and found Twilight in a storage room that was filled with bowls and food for the animals.

"Whoa!" yelped Twilight as she struggled to bring down a large bag of kibble. She gasped as she nearly dropped the heavy bag.

'Man, she's weak,' thought Junior as he placed his phone back into his pocket. He made his way over to Twilight and grabbed the bag of kibble.

"I got it," said Junior as he lowered the bag to the ground.

"Oh. Thanks," said Twilight in surprise. The Transmutant grabbed a couple of bowls and placed them on the ground and proceeded to poor kibble into them.

"Do you often lift heavy things?" asked Junior as he placed the bag down.

"Uh...no, not really," tittered Twilight in embarrassment. She hated to admit it, but she wasn't the most athletic girl in school. She was physically fit, but she mostly spent her time with her nose in a book rather than working out to build strength, though she did carry lots of books.

"Oh! I sometimes carry at least three to five books when at the library. They're uh... they're pretty heavy," said Twilight, hoping to continue a conversation with the Transmutant. She found it odd that she was socializing with someone as him, but she wasn't opposed to doing so. Twilight wondered what kind of topics he would be interested in.

"Hmm. I bet," said Junior as he grabbed a bag of cat food and poured the contents into a few bowls. Twilight rubbed her arm as she thought of how to respond. Then, an idea popped into her ingenious mind. She would try to follow up with the language of what's hip. Twilight cleared her throat.

"Yeah, but it's no biggie! I uh... I'm thinking of hittin' the gym. Build up my biceps," said Twilight as she flexed her arm. Junior raised a brow in response.

'What the hell?' thought Junior.

"You know, I'm really digging that sweater! Uh...homie?" said Twilight with an unsure expression. Junior stared at her blankly.

"Uh... thank you?" responded Junior.

"Yo, it's pretty fly, G-man! Uh... you got some swag!" said Twilight with a grin.

'Haha! I must be succeeding!' thought Twilight.

'Ugh. I hate the word, 'swag' so much,' thought Junior.

"Yeaaah," said Junior as he poured rabbit food into a bowl. Twilight rubbed her head as she tried to think up any more slang that she had heard from school to use to relate to the Transmutant. She was willing to do whatever to make him comfortable socially in the club. Junior stood up with the bowls as he left the storage room.

"uh... hold up!" cried Twilight. Junior briskly walked down the hall with a bead of sweat on his head.

'Don't encourage her, don't encourage her,' thought Junior as he made his way back to where the other girls were playing with the dogs and cats. He placed the bowls down on the ground. He then stuck the rabbit food into the rabbit cage.

"Gojira, don't leave a sister hangin'!" said Twilight as she arrived out of the hall. This drew the attention of the rest of the girls.

"Did she just..." Erika leaned next to Mosura with a look of confusion.

"Be real with me, bro! If you ain't feelin' the vibe, then I apologize. I ain't tryin' to get up in yo grill!" said Twilight. Junior began to cringe as Twilight spoke with so much slang.

"Yeah, she is," said Mosura in disbelief. Fluttershy and Sunset looked at each other in confusion.

"Twilight, what are you doing?" asked Fluttershy. Twilight leaned next to her friend as she cupped her hand over the side of her mouth.

"I'm trying to make Gojira more comfortable with socializing with us since he's going to be in our club for now on. I'm using slang to appeal to him," whispered Twilight. Sunset hummed in thought.

"Oh, I see!" said Sunset.

"Really?" asked Fluttershy in confusion. She then shook her head. "Twilight, you don't have to talk like-"

"Gojira, what up playa?" asked Sunset. Erika face palmed in response.

"Oh, it hurts to watch," said Erika. Junior slumped his shoulders.

"No, please stop," muttered Junior. He couldn't take the bizarre actions that were being made by these intelligent girls, who had sacrificed their proper grammar for slang that would make them seem uneducated. It was painful to listen and watch.

"No, it's all good, son!" said Sunset a she and Twilight approached Junior.

"Son?" asked Junior.

"Yo, I'm all about the math yo! If you down for a study session so you don't flunk, I'm all ears bra! Ya know what I mean, Gojira?" said Sunset.

"That's right, my ninja!" said Twilight with a grin. An awkward silence filled the air. Mosura cupped her mouth as she attempted to keep herself from laughing while Fluttershy stared in confusion. Erika merely hid her face, feeling embarrassed for being in the same room as the two. Junior kept a blank expression, which worried Twilight and Sunset.

"You know, I'm very inclined right now to make a comment about how you two fit the stereotype of white girls trying to speak with mostly slang to appeal to a certain group, but the PC police might call me a racist," deadpanned Junior. Mosura snorted in response.

"Y-Yeah. Well said," snickered Mosura.

"Twilight, Sunset," called Junior.

"Yeah?" asked Sunset and Twilight in unison.

"Don't you ever, ever, ever, ever, talk like that again," said Junior. Twilight and Sunset looked away from the Transmutant in embarrassment.

"Sorry," said the two girls in unison.

'Dorks,' thought Junior with a scowl.

Fluttershy sat on her knees as she petted a kitten that lied on her lap. She lightly smiled as the feline gave a purr as it nuzzled itself against her lap. Twilight and Sunset were conversing with each other while Mosura tugged on a rope while a dog pulled on it. Erika sat on the ground with a rabbit on her lap. Meanwhile, Junior sat in the corner of the room after getting some of the older animals back into their cages. He sighed as he pulled his hood over his head and leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. He was growing more tired as the hours went by. It was already six in the evening, and they still had thirty minutes to go before they could all head home. The Transmutant wanted nothing more than to leave right now. But then he may have to deal with being nagged at for not being 'committed' to the club. His head slightly lowered as he sat against the wall.

Fluttershy raised her head and lightly frowned as she found the Transmutant sitting alone. She cleared her throat as she worked up the courage to talk to the Transmutant.

"Um... Gojira, would you like to pet Ms. Snow?" asked Fluttershy as she gestured to the kitten. Junior remained silent as he sat in the corner. She lightly frowned at his lack of response. Sunset scowled in response.

"You know, it wouldn't hurt you to give a yes or no answer, Gojira Takeshi," said Sunset. Junior did not answer. He remained in his posture, like a stone statue. Mosura raised a brow.

"Gojira? Are you alright?" asked Mosura. Twilight stood up from the ground and approached the Transmutant. She knelt beside him.

"Gojira?" called Twilight as she shook Junior's shoulder. She gasped as the Transmutant suddenly slumped over to the side and lied down on the ground. Erika looked on worriedly.

"Is he alright?" asked Erika. Twilight tilted her head in confusion as she observed the Transmutant that lied prone on the ground.

"He's asleep," said Twilight.

"Seriously?! Who falls asleep that fast?!" asked Sunset in disbelief.

"Gojira does, apparently," said Mosura as she approached Junior with a look of curiosity. Just as Twilight said, he was sleeping with closed eyes and calm breathing. Curiously, Fluttershy approached and knelt down beside the Transmutant with the others as well.

"Poor thing. He must be exhausted," said Fluttershy with a light smile. Erika peeked over him with a calm expression, where normally she would be wary around him.

"He looks calmer when he's sleeping," said Erika. The girls all watched Junior sleep in silence with only the sound of his breathing and the occasional sounds of pets filling their ears.

"Should we wake him up?" asked Fluttershy.

"Nah. I say leave him be until it's time to go," said Mosura as she sat on the ground behind Junior and picked his head up. She gently laid it on her lap.

"Getting a little friendly, eh?" Sunset said teasingly.

"If by friendly, you mean giving his head a comfortable resting place as a friend, then yes," said Mosura with a chuckle. Junior sighed as he stirred in his sleep. The girls watched with interest at how the violent delinquent was so calm and harmless in his sleep. Fluttershy lightly smiled at his calm demeanor when she was used to seeing him having a stern and rugged one. Even if he was asleep, it was a nice view.

Junior felt himself in a blissful sleep as his head rested against a soft surface. A gentle voice called his name. He stirred as the voice grew a little louder. He then felt cold fingers on his cheeks. Junior's brows furrowed in his sleep.

"Gojira," whispered Mosura as she shook the Transmutant. Junior yawned as his eyes began to open. He heard Mosura give a soft giggle.

"Hmm?" Junior's vision strained as they attempted to focus on the blurred image that hovered over himself. Soon, it began to focus, painting a picture that nearly gave him a heart attack.

"Rise and shine, sleepy head," said Mosura with a smile. Junior's eyes widened as he found Mosura looking down on him. He then glanced to his side and found her belly next to his head. He felt the soft surface on the back of his head, which he managed to piece together as being her lap. Junior immediately shot up and scurried away with a furious blush.

"Mosura?!" exclaimed Junior. Mosura laughed at Junior's flustered state.

"Relax! You fell asleep," said Mosura.

"I-I did?" asked Junior as he looked at her in confusion. He immediately reached for his phone and found that it was seven in the evening. He then looked around the room.

"Where are the others?" asked Junior.

"Oh, they already went home. I stayed behind until you woke up," said Mosura as she stood up to her feet. She wobbled in place.

"Whoa. I think my legs fell asleep," said Mosura with an embarrassed laugh.

"You... You stayed with me?" asked Junior in surprise.

"Yeah. I didn't feel right about leaving you alone, so I stayed here. Fluttershy wanted to wait here too, but she needed to get home," said Mosura as she worked to get the feeling back into her legs. Junior sluggishly stood up to his feet.

"Oh," said Junior. Mosura smiled a she grabbed her back pack and carried Junior's over to him.

"Let's go," said Mosura.

"Uh... sure!" said Junior as he took the back pack and placed it on. The two made their way through the hall and out of the animal shelter. The two walked through town at night in silence. Junior glanced at Mosura, who kept her eyes forward. He sighed.

"Hey, Mosura?" called Junior.

"Yes?"

"I uh..." Junior looked away in embarrassment. "I... Thank you,"

Mosura looked at him with a slight surprised expression. She thought Junior was too proud to thank her over something such as waiting with him, but clearly he wasn't since he was currently flustered. Mosura gave him a warm smile.

"No problem, Goji," said Mosura.

"It's Gojira," said Junior.

"I know. I just want to call you by your nickname," said Mosura. She then put on a mock pout expression. "Can't I?"

"Eh..." Junior looked away. He felt uneasy with a girl being this friendly with him. It wasn't that he minded. It was more of the fact that he was use to girls treating him with disdain or avoiding him like plague, unless they were Fluttershy, who was bizarrely friendly with him.

"I guess," said Junior. Mosura smiled in response as she bumped shoulders with him.

"Gojira, don't be afraid to socialize with us! Just pretend what happened earlier with Sunset and Twilight never happened," said Mosura.

"Trust me, I will," said Junior with a grimace. Mosura giggled in response. The two continued on through the town and down towards the neighborhoods.

Chapter 5: Fights

The days were growing colder for the fall. Soon, snow would cover the town and Junior would have to shovel snow out of the driveway. He did like the cool temperatures of the weather, since it made his nights at sleeping much more satisfying due to having the DNA of a critter that burrows itself to hibernate during the winter. Unfortunately, he couldn't have the luxury of hibernating. School was the beast that continuously challenged him and prevented him from lazing about. It was a blessing and a curse.

Junior sat across from Sunset Shimmer in their algebra class. The two stared at each other with intense gazes. Junior looked down at his desk and stared at the paper that was on it. He picked up his pencil and then returned his gaze back to Sunset. Her cold stare dared the Transmutant to back down, but he would not give up so easily. Only a coward backs down from a challenge. Junior smirked as he looked back to the paper and scribbled down the equation. His mind worked to solve the problem that was at hand. When he was finished, Junior raised himself up with a look of confidence and turned the paper around for Sunset to see. Sunset lowered her eyes at the equation and analyzed the Transmutant's work. She then looked back at him with a deadpanned expression.

"This is wrong," said Sunset. Junior lost his smile and then went blank in his expression. He sighed in exasperation as he slumped his head down on his desk to lightly bang his forehead against it.

"Maybe I should drop out of school and find work as a janitor or something. Maybe some labor work will be good for me," said Junior. Sunset looked at him in disapproval.

"Don't talk like that! Not everyone is as fortunate as us to be able to attend school to learn," said Sunset.

"Spare me the lecture, Sunset. I'm just considering my options. I rather drop out of high school than be stuck here until I'm in my twenties just to get a diploma," said Junior. Sunset rolled her eyes.

"Well, that's why we as students are expected to study our work and apply ourselves. Do that, and the rest of the year will feel like a breeze," said Sunset.

"And it's another year of hell after that," muttered Junior. He then turned the paper back over to himself and began to erase his equation.

"Can you show me how to get this equation?" asked Junior.

"Sure. All you have to do is-" Sunset was interrupted as the bell rang. Junior sighed in disappointment. Sunset gave him a reassuring smile.

"Tell you what. I'll tutor you during lunch in the club room and after school, OK?"

"Sure," said Junior with a nod. Sunset patted him on the shoulder.

"Hang in there," said Sunset as she stood up and left classroom with her bag. Junior place his things back into his back pack and proceeded to leave the classroom. He stopped midway in the hall way and looked down in thought.

"I wonder if it's alright if I were to eat in the club room instead of the cafeteria," said Junior to himself. He then shrugged.

"Eh. To hell with it. I'm gonna do it anyway," said Junior as he began to make a U turn in the hall. He reached into his back pack and pulled out a brown bag filled with his lunch. The sound of cheering filled Junior's ears. As if they were chants that cried for excitement when watching violence. Junior noticed a small crowd had gathered further down the hall, blocking off his path to the club room.

"What the hell?" said Junior as he made his way over to the crowd. He noticed one male student with spiked brown hair and hazel colored eyes. His coat was torn at and his face was slightly bruised as he stood panting in the center of the crowd. Before him were three other male students. Junior recognized them all as other Transmutants due to their inhuman smell.

"Eh. It's none of my business. I can just go around," said Junior to himself as he turned. He then stopped as he glanced back. Curious as to why this fight was occurring. The three male Transmutants rushed the male with brown hair, striking him in his gut, his cheek, and his chest. They were coordinated together as fighters against this single opponent. It hardly seemed like a fair fight, but Junior's father taught him that there is no such thing as fairness in combat, only victory.

"Whoo! Come on, kill each other!" cheered a male student. Junior scowled as he noticed that the observers were humans. Funny thing about fights in schools was that dozens of students flood over to where a fight is to watch two or more students duke it out, all for their own amusement. It was just like watching boxing, wrestling, or other sports that involved fighting, but on school grounds. However, a fight between Transmutants was rare, given that they mainly stuck together when in a school where skeptical humans were the majority. When a fight between them occurs, some students that hold disdain and xenophobia towards this race show the ugliness of their prejudice. Although unlikely to happen, some students have the gull to call to see blood shed between Transmutants.

"Guys, come on. We don't... need to do this," panted the brown haired Transmutant.

"Too late, Angirasu. You chose the wrong decision," said the ring leader of the Transmutants.

'Decision? Oh, wait a minute,' thought Junior, recognizing one of the Transmutants. He didn't know the student personally, but he had crossed paths with him at one time and one of his buddies, who had been expelled during his sophomore year. Junior watched as the students ganged up on Angirasu in silence. Angirasu had decided to fight back against his attackers, managing to hit a couple of them. However, their speed and teamwork was overwhelming him. Normally, Junior wouldn't intervene in a fight, but if his guess was correct about the reason of the conflict, it'd be wise to do so this time. Junior sighed as he walked towards the crowd. A girl that was watching the fight gasped as she spotted Junior approaching.

"Move!" said Junior as he pushed through the humans, who skittishly backed away. Before the fist of the ring leader could connect with Angirasu again, Junior caught him by his wrist and applied great pressure.

"Gah!" cried the Transmutant as he felt his wrist being crushed.

"Spinner, good to see you," said Junior in a sarcastic tone. The Transmutant's eyes widened in shock.

"Go-Gojira!" cried Spinner. The other two Transmutants tensed while Angirasu sluggishly looked towards his savior in confusion.

"Now, what's with all of the violence? You seem to be putting on a good show," said Junior with a glare.

"Angirasu... he rejected a proposal that we had for him," said Spinner. Junior hardened his eyes.

"What did I tell you about trying to get Transmutants to join your little group? Remember what happened to your older brother?" demanded Junior in a whisper.

"What we're doing is for the good of all of our kind!" Spinner whispered back. Junior shoved him away.

"So you're going to attack a fellow Transmutant for your goal? Reality check, it's not going to pay off," deadpanned Junior. The other students mumbled among themselves at what the Transmutant could mean. In fact, none of them had even bothered to wonder why this fight had started in the first place. Junior turned to face Angirasu.

"Angirasu, right?" asked Junior.

"Uh... yeah!" responded Angirasu with a nod. Junior pointed his thumb to the side.

"There's some medical supplies in a class room that I'm headed for. Come with me and we'll patch you up," said Junior as he walked to the end of the hall that was blocked. Angirasu glanced at Spinner and his gang and then back to Junior. He shrugged and decided to follow Junior passed the crowd of students.

"Well that was anticlimactic," muttered a human student to one of his friends. Spinner growled as he watched Junior leave with Angirasu.

"Who do you think you are interfering?!" demanded Spinner. Junior stopped and turned to look at Spinner in annoyance.

"Spinner, he's not interested. And before you ask me, I'm gonna tell you the same thing that I told your brother. Fuck off," said Junior. Spinner clenched his fist.

"Then I guess we'll have to teach cowards like you a lesson!" said Spinner as he and his group rushed towards Junior and Angirasu, startling the students that were present. Junior rushed towards them as well and tensed his muscles. Spinner sent quick jabs towards Junior, who blocked every single one with his arms. Junior then grabbed Spinner by his black hair and forced his head down to knee his forehead. The Transmutant then punched his second opponent in the gut and kicked away the third opponent that appeared on his right. Students gave cheers of excitement as they watched Ponyville High's most feared Transmutant take on others that could stand against him. Spinner growled as he leaped high into the air and over Junior. He dropped down to the ground and performed a round house kick against Junior's head, forcing him against the wall. The second member of Spinner's group rushed towards Junior and sent multiple punches against his head. Junior's head slammed against the glass window, shattering it. Junior hissed in pain as he felt the glass cut the back of his head. Junior was then kneed in his gut by the third Transmutant and was knocked down to the ground by Spinner, who performed a drop kick on Junior. The students went wild at the fight that was going on, while a couple of them immediately fled. Junior was suddenly being stomped on by all three Transmutants as he lied on the ground. His eyes widened in horror as one of them raised his foot in the air and prepared to stomp on his crotch.

'Oh, son of a-!!' Junior's thought was interrupted as Angirasu tackled the bane to Junior's nether region to the ground and sent strong punches against his face.

"Yeah!!" cried a male student with excitement. Junior's eyes widened in surprise at how Angirasu stepped in, but then Angirasu was struck on his back by Spinner. Junior hardened his eyes and raised himself up to his feet as he rammed his shoulder against Spinner and slammed him against a locker, causing the door to cave into it. Junior sent a strong punch against Spinner, knocking out a tooth. He then picked him up and threw him against the second opponent that approached, causing them both to fall to the ground.

"Yeah! World Star!!" shouted a student as he and several others recorded the entire fight with their phones. Angirasu looked at them in disbelief.

"Are you serious?! You're just going to record this instead of-" Angirasu was interrupted as the third Transmutant that he had on the ground punched him in his face. Angirasu grunted in annoyance as he sent a stronger punch towards his opponent, knocking him unconscious on the tile floor. Angirasu panted as he sluggishly stood up to his feet. Junior grunted in annoyance as he lightly kicked Spinner's rib to see if he was still awake. Spinner groaned as he sluggishly raised himself up. Junior pressed his hand against his forehead and forced him back down onto the ground.

"Stay down, dumbass," deadpanned Junior. The sound of cheers filled the air from the excitement that the fight had provided for these students. Junior gave a strong puff of air through his nostrils in annoyance.

"What is going on here?!" demanded a feminine voice. The sound of students gasping filled the room. They began to disperse, revealing Vice Principle Luna and five campus officers, armed with Tasers. Her eyes widened as she found the shattered glass, a broken locker, and three students on the ground. Her eyes narrowed as she found Junior and Angirasu standing over the three Transmutants. Junior placed on a nervous smile.

"Um... It was self-defense?" said Junior with a shrug, unsure if the woman would believe him. Luna narrowed her eyes even further.

"You two. In my office. Now," said Luna in a stern tone. Junior and Angirasu immediately stood at attention with stiff postures.

"Yes, ma'am!" said the two Transmutants in unison. The two officers approached the two and ushered them to follow Luna. The three other officers began to cuff the other Transmutants with glowing shackles.

"Beat it kids. Officer Business," said an officer with a stern expression. The students briskly dispersed from the area while they muttered among each other. Junior sighed as he looked down at the ground. The two Transmutants were led into the office of Vice Principle Luna, where they were seated by the officers. Luna sighed heavily as she stood behind her desk.

"Gojira Takeshi, do you realize how tired I am of having to have you sit there in that seat over a fight? For once, I'd like to see you in my office for something positive," said Luna as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Uh... Well, that's actually nice of you to say," said Junior awkwardly.

"Ma'am, what happened earlier was not his fault. Spinner and his friends picked a fight with me and ended up jumping me. Gojira just stepped in to break it up," said Angirasu. Junior raised a brow.

'Normally I'd be blamed right away,' thought Junior in surprise.

"What was the fight over?" asked an officer.

"Well... you see..." Angirasu rubbed the back of his head nervously. Junior shook his head. He knew full well what the issue was. Angirasu was likely just afraid to snitch, but this was not something to remain silent about.

"Remember Spinner's older brother?" asked Junior.

"Silk Spray? Yes, but..." Luna's voice trailed off as her memory came back to her.

"Apparently Spinner was trying to follow up in Silk's footsteps. He went to Angirasu to get him to join his little gang. When he refused, Spinner thought that roughing him up would be a good lesson to teach," said Junior. Angirasu looked at him in surprise.

"Ugh. Kids today. All they do now is do stupid stuff like making gangs," said an officer as he shook his head. Luna looked down at her desk in thought.

"I want to hear what eye witnesses have to say and Spinner's side of the story," said Luna.

"Well those kids technically assaulted one of your students. We'll be the ones to question them down at the station and we'll tell you what we learn. These two however, you decide what you want to do," said the first officer. Luna nodded in response.

"Thank you, officers," said Luna. The two officers made their way out of the officer, leaving the two Transmutants with Luna. She sighed as she rubbed her forehead.

"What the heck is going on in this school? There hasn't been fights like the ones now in over twenty years," said Luna.

"With all due respect, I think that's pretty much all schools now. Depending on the environment that students were raised in," interjected Angirasu.

"Pfft. Yeah, or the racial tension caused by idiots and social media," muttered Junior. The sound of the door opening filled the room. Junior turned and found Celestia walking inside. Her eyes widened as she saw the bruised and cut faces of the boys.

"I heard what happened," said Celestia. She made her way at her sister's side.

"It was Spinner trying to follow up with what Silk was doing. He and his gang attacked Angirasu, I jumped in and helped him fight them off. Technically, I was defending him while Angirasu was defending himself. Therefore, we weren't in the wrong and I think it'd be fair if we both could avoid getting expelled or suspended," said Junior as he crossed his arms. He winced as he felt a tiny piece of glass digging into the back of his head. As he plucked it, Luna and Celestia both looked at each other briefly.

"Well, I do have to commend you for stepping in for a fellow student," said Celestia with a smile before frowning. "Unfortunately, we can't exactly let you both get off free of punishment," said Celestia. Junior groaned in response.

"Why not?" asked Junior.

"Well... It's complicated," said Celestia. Junior scoffed.

"Either that or the modern school administrators are out of their minds. Why is it so wrong for students to defend themselves from an attacker? That's like condemning someone from killing another person that was invading their home," said Junior.

"I have to agree," said Luna.

"Gojira listen, I'm just doing my job. It pains me to punish you both, really. But I have superiors too, you know," said Celestia.

"God, the school administration is such bullshit," said Junior. Angirasu nodded.

"And how," said Angirasu. Celestia looked at Junior in disapproval.

"Language…but, I do agree with you," said Celestia.

"Perhaps we can inflict punishment that's a lot less harsh than what Spinner and the others would receive, but this stays in this room," said Luna.

"What did you have in mind?" asked Angirasu.

"You both will serve in detention after school for one day. After that, we can all go on about our lives here. Do you agree?" asked Luna. Junior and Angirasu glanced at each other.

"Beats being expelled or suspended," said Angirasu with a shrug. Junior turned back to the two women with a sigh.

"I was supposed to meet Sunset Shimmer earlier and after school in the club room for a tutoring session," said Junior.

"Sunset Shimmer?" asked Celestia in surprise and a bright smile.

"So you joined the Friendship Club after all?" asked Celestia. Junior cringed.

"I'd appreciate it if you didn't announce it to the whole school. I'm trying to keep a low profile on that," said Junior. Celestia rolled her eyes as she held an amused smile.

"Fine, I guess that tutoring thing can wait," sighed Junior.

"Good. You boys go on and get a nurse to look at you. I want both of you in the cafeteria after school," said Luna.

"Yes ma'am," said the Transmutants in unison as they raised themselves out of their seats and left the office. Celestia turned to smile at her younger sister.

"Told you that he'd join," said Celestia.

"Well, let's just see if it'll have a positive impact on his life," said Luna with a small smile.

Meanwhile outside of the office, Junior and Angirasu strolled down the hall. Junior sighed in annoyance as he looked at his lunch bag, which was crushed.

"Damn it. Sons of bitches made me crush my sandwich," said Junior.

"Uh... Hey," called Angirasu. Junior stopped and turned to face Angirasu.

"Yeah?" asked Junior.

"How... How did you know that Spinner wanted me to be part of his gang?" asked Angirasu. Junior sighed as he rubbed his head.

"Tell me, are you new here?" asked Junior.

"Not really. I came here last school year as a sophomore," said Angirasu. Junior nodded in understanding.

"Ah. Well, a year before that I was a freshman. I built up a reputation of being much stronger than most Transmutants. A force to be reckoned with. That guy that jumped you, his older brother once came up to me and told me how he was part of this street gang comprised of Transmutants," said Junior. He searched the name of this gang in his head, but for the life of him, he couldn't remember it.

"Ah. The name escapes me. They were pretty much all about protecting their neighbor Transmutants, but really they were just a bunch of idiots going around attacking humans and Transmutants that didn't agree with them," said Junior.

"I never knew that was a group like that in this town," said Angirasu in surprise. Junior raised a brow at him.

"You seem to carry a hint of an accent there. You a foreigner?" asked Junior in curiosity.

"Yeah, I was actually born and raised in Neighpon for the first six years of my life. My family and I moved to Equestria when I was seven," answered Angirasu.

"Ah, you’re from the motherland? That's interesting," said Junior. He then sighed as he rubbed his bleeding head.

"Anyway, I turned Silk down. Of course, he didn't really like that but he didn't try anything stupid with me. A couple days after that, I hear that he got arrested for assaulting a pizza delivery guy," said Junior. He shook his head. "That poor bastard. They strung him up from a spider web in the ceiling and robbed him of his car,"

"I thought I got a creepy crawly sense from them. They were spider based Transmutants," said Angirasu as he and Junior made their way to the nurses office.

"That's right. I guess Silk was part of a gang that figured out how to mess with their Inhibitor chips, allowing them to use more of their abilities than they normally could," said Junior.

"Is that really possible? I mean, they put those things in us while we're in the womb," said Angirasu.

"Evidently it is. It's not located in anywhere like the brain, but I think that's how they're able to mess with it without so much worry. Unlike the Revolutionaries, who either never had an inhibitor chip implanted in them or figured out how to remove them themselves," said Junior. Angirasu hummed to himself.

"Hey, Gojira. Thanks a lot for the help. I really appreciate it," said Angirasu with a smile. Junior nodded to him in response.

"Sure, no problem. I respect a person that defends himself or herself," said Junior. He then sighed heavily.

"Man, Sunset is not gonna be happy when she finds out that I didn't make it to the club room at lunch," said Junior.

Junior stood in the front of the club room door in silence. He had just left detention. According to the club schedule that Twilight had set, the club was working until five in the evening, where school would be closing its doors. He sighed heavily as he opened the door and found Sunset Shimmer standing with her arms crossed and with a displeased expression while the rest of the girls sat in their seats with wary expressions.

"I am not happy," said Sunset. Junior slumped his shoulders.

"Shit," said Junior. Sunset scoffed.

"Where were you? It would've been nice if you told me that you weren't going to be here!" said Sunset. Junior sighed in exhaustion as he made his way over to an empty seat and sat down. Fluttershy gasped as she noticed the bruises and cuts on Junior's face.

"What happened?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh you know. Just got into another fight. Some other Transmutants were jumping another. I felt obligated to step in for him," said Junior. He reached into the back of his head and plucked one last shard of tiny glass and sat it on the table. Twilight's eyes widened.

"Did you just plucked a piece of glass from you head?!" exclaimed Twilight.

"No, it's fairy dust," said Junior in a sarcastic tone as he rubbed his bleeding head. "The nurse must have missed a couple."

Fluttershy made her way to Junior with a medical kit and dabbed a cotton ball covered in alcohol against his head. Junior winced in response.

"I really don't need that you know," said Junior.

"But you're hurt. You have to have your wounds treated," said Fluttershy as she searched Junior's back of his head for anymore pieces of glass. Junior sighed in response.

"I couldn't make it to the club at lunch or earlier after school because I had gotten detention. Sorry," said Junior as he glanced at Sunset. The girl's expression softened. She looked away as she crossed her arms.

"It's fine. But I think we should work to avoid another situation like this where one of us waits on the other. Do you have a cell phone?" asked Sunset. Junior reached into his pocket and held out his smart phone.

"Good. We can exchange numbers so we can remain in contact with each other," said Sunset as she approached the Transmutant and pulled out her smart phone.

"Alright, type away and send me a text," said Junior as he handed Sunset his phone. She raised a brow at him.

"I'm surprised you trust me that easily with your phone," said Sunset.

"It's not like I have anything to hide on there," said Junior as he crossed his arms. He then hissed as the alcohol damped cotton stung his cut.

"Sorry!" said Fluttershy with a nervous smile. Sunset handed Junior back his phone and began to text on her own.

"OK, sending you a text now," said Sunset. After a few seconds, Junior's phone vibrated. He opened his inbox and found a phone number with a text message.

'Looks like you finally got a girl's phone number in your phone other than your mother, lol. JK,' the text read. Junior scowled in response. He saved the phone number into his contacts and labeled it under Sunset's name. He then began to text a reply to her.

'Very funny,' the text read. As Sunset's phone beeped from the message received, she laughed in amusement as she read the text.

"Oh! Let me get his number too!" said Mosura as she shot up out of her seat and made her way over to Sunset's side.

"Wait, what?" asked Junior.

"Well, why not? Club members gotta stay in touch, right?" asked Mosura with a smile. Junior looked away.

"Uh... sure, I guess," said Junior. He then gulped to himself.

'Man, mom is gonna have so much stuff to tease me about if she finds out,' thought Junior.

"That's a good idea! I'll have to get his number too," said Twilight as she left her seat and began to make her way over to Sunset and Mosura. Junior's eyes widened. Fluttershy stood up from her seat as she took out her phone.

"Um... May I have your number too? I mean, if you don't mind that is," said Fluttershy with a shy smile. Junior looked away from her with flushing cheeks.

'Ugh. Mom is definitely gonna give me so much crap,' thought Junior. He sighed in defeat.

"Fine," said Junior.

"You want in on this, Erika? This is a chance to get a guy's number in your phone for the first time," said Sunset with a coy smile. Erika looked away in embarrassment.

"I'm good!" said Erika.

After the next minute, Junior was looking at his phone's contacts. All had the names and phone numbers of the Friendship Club, excluding Erika. He looked up from his phone and found all of the girls all looking at him with friendly smiles. Normally, a guy would be going crazy about how he had gotten the phone numbers of multiple attractive girls in one hour. In fact, he could hear Rodan crying out in a jealous rage right now. But Junior wasn't one to think too much into this scenario. Just because these girls had given him their number, it didn't mean that they were attracted him. Thinking so was just a delusion some love sick dork would have.

"Can you still tutor me on the homework today?" asked Junior.

"Sure thing. Just try to avoid getting into trouble so you can have more time next time," said Sunset.

"Pfft. No promises," said Junior. He then noticed the dissatisfied look that Sunset was giving him. "But, I'll try,"

"That's all I ask," said Sunset with a smile.

It was early in the evening. The streets were quiet and the cars were few. A lone figure in a black hood was perched over the city hall in silence. His hellish red eyes scanned the streets as he looked over the town. He knew of the kind of people that lived here. They were mostly a bit more of a country folk, not familiar with customs in the city and rowdier compared to the stuck up citizens of Canterlot. Still, he had no reason to judge them like others who judged him and his kind. So, he takes up living isolated from intolerant people, only appearing in the night for one goal. To eliminate threats of Transmutants. That is what Battra Yasu had vowed to himself and his sister. He raised himself up and scanned the area. His mind was filled with many voices speaking all at once, all chaotic and without order. One person would go insane after hearing this for so long, but he trained himself to handle it as the payoff was worth it.

"Where are you, scum?" muttered the figure to himself.

"So, what did the big boss say?" asked a male voice. Battra narrowed his eyes. He was familiar with some people referring to someone as, 'the big boss'. It was a common thing that street thugs had done when it came to referring to someone of greater authority. His mind began to focus on this particular voice.

"He said he wants us to load up these weapons down over to a warehouse over in Manehattan. He's got big plans for those freaks," said a female voice. Battra hardened his eyes.

"Gotcha," said Battra with a smirk. All thanks to telepathy, he was able to read the minds of hundreds in a wide radius. If it was any good use that one could put that ability to, this was it. Battra dashed across the city hall roof and leapt several feet across the street and over towards a nearby building's roof top. He followed the source of the minds that he had scanned through and continued to monitor what they were thinking as they spoke. Some of these words may not have been exactly said as he was hearing it, since these people may have said a different word as they thought of how to respond. Battra continued to run across roof tops for the next several minutes until he found himself in a darker side of Ponyville. Not many people come around this area at night. This is what some may refer to as the ghettos. Trash was scattered throughout yards, graffiti covered the walls of buildings, houses were ragged, and a few homeless people lied in their own filth from a lack of proper hygiene. It was unfortunate for something like this to come to pass in a relatively peaceful town, but Battra thought that these people were at least better off here than in the ghettos of a foreign country. The Transmutant dropped down to the street and strolled across this dark side of town, where the sound of dogs barking echoed into the night. Battra dove behind a wall as he found several men standing outside of an abandoned building. He carefully peeked over the wall and found four men standing outside of the building armed with assault rifles. He sighed as he turned back and reached into his pocket. He pulled out a black ski mask. He then slipped on black gloves.

"Can't leave behind finger prints," muttered Battra. He then took a deep breath as he steeled himself.

Inside of the abandoned building, there was a scattered amount of shelves. This building once served as an organic produce store, but shut down due to how bad the neighborhood was getting. So, the place became a docking place for the launch pad or receiving pad for arms. So far, the police have yet to be able to find this place. In a small office, a man sat at an old desk as he loaded up his handgun. Multiple bullets lied scattered on the desk right next to a couple clips. The sound of knocking on the door reached his ears.

"Come in," said the man. The door opened, revealing a woman with her hair partly shaved off from the side, bearing a tattoo of a skull with a double helix on the forehead. The tattoo was also located on her right shoulder.

"We're about ready to roll out to Manehattan," said the woman. The man nodded in response.

"Alright, Riley. Get the boys ready. Make sure nothing is left behind here," said the man. Riley nodded in response. Suddenly, the sound of shouts reached their ears.

"Shit, where did he go?!" exclaimed a man from outside. Riley and her superior looked at each other with wide eyes. They both took out their weapons and rushed out of the office. At the further end of the produce store, they spotted multiple members of their gang scrambling towards the door with their weapons. Their guns blazed through the darkness, causing multiple flashes of light. At the center, a figure in black appeared with every flash, evading the deadly bullets. This figure moved quick like a shadow, hiding behind shelves for cover. Suddenly, one of the shelves was blown off of the ground and landed on several members of this gang. Battra leaped into the air and over four other gang members. He dropped in between all of them, where they whipped around with a panic. The Transmutant kicked the rifle out of one of their hands and then yanked a shot gun out of another's hand and swung it against another human's rifle. He then rushed towards the last gang member as he raised his rifle. Before he could shoot, Battra brought his fist down on the end of his weapon and forced it out of his hands. He then brought his other fist up and slugged his opponent in the jaw, knocking him to the ground. The Transmutant then dodged a punch by one of his other opponents, slipped behind him and kicked him in his back, causing his spine to break. Afterwards, he performed an uppercut on one of the two remaining gang members in the jaw, sending him up a couple feet into the air. He then grabbed his leg and swung him towards the last opponent. Battra turned and found Riley and several other gang members at the far end of the store. His eyes then began to glow violet.

"Oh shit! This mother fucker got some glowing eyes!" cried one of them gang members with a lack of proper grammar.

"It's the Night Angel!" cried another one of the gang members as he trembled in place with his gun barely focusing on the Transmutant.

"That's no angel! There ain't no such thing! Waste this fool!" shouted the leader of this gang. He then pointed to Riley.

"You! Take the others in the garage and get the hell out of here!"

"Got it!" said Riley as she took off from the room and made her way over towards a door in the store and rushed through the garage. Three other men jumped in surprise as she bore a frantic expression.

"Guys, get in the van! We need to get out of here with the guns!" cried Riley.

"What's going-" one of the men were interrupted as Riley grabbed him by his jacket.

"I said get in the fucking van!!" screamed Riley. The sound of muffled gun fire filled their ears along with shouts. Cries of agony muffled from behind the door.

"Shit!" said Riley as she rushed over towards the van. The rest of the men piled into the van, with Riley sitting in the passenger seat. The van's engine roared to life as the headlights flashed on. The sound of the door being knocked off its hinges reached their ears. They turned and found Battra walking out of the shadows with his eyes glowing violet.

"Go! Go! Go!" cried Riley. The driver slammed his foot on the pedal, causing the van's tires to screech as it attempted to flee. Battra slowly walked out of the garage after the van as it turned the corner. As he reached his arms out, the van suddenly halted as the back of it felt as though it was elevated into the air.

"What the hell are you doing?! Drive!" cried Riley.

"I am! I have my foot on the gas pedal right now!" cried the driver. The van suddenly rocked as it was raised into the air. Battra strained as he held his hands up as he mentally thought of the van rising into the air.

"Oh shit! This guy is a witch or something!" cried one of the gang members that sat in the back seat of the van. Suddenly, the sound of steel creaking reached their ears. The van began to cave in on itself, bolts popped out of place and the glass windows shattered.

"Oh my god!!" cried Riley. The sound of pained cries reached Battra's ears. The Transmutant grunted as he slammed the van into the side of the abandoned store, crashing into the office. He panted as he stood by as the smoke from the debris filled the air. The wind blew against him, causing his jacket to ruffle. He hardened his eyes as he slowly walked up to the crushed van. He placed his hands on the back double doors and grabbed the handles before yanking on them, causing them to come off of the hinges. He tossed the doors to the side and peaked inside of the van. The people that were inside all laid scattered in the van, unconscious and injured. As Battra was about to reach for one of the weapons that were packed inside of a broken box, Riley popped out from the front seat with a pistol drawn. The weapon gave a loud pop as it fired. Battra cried out in pain as the bullet struck him in his chest. Riley fired more shots into Battra's chest, causing him to stagger back from the bullets. As Riley pulled the trigger again, the gun clicked. She panted as she waited for the Transmutant to drop down. Her eyes widened in horror as Battra gave a chuckle.

"Clever girl. Unfortunately for you, I was prepared," said Battra as slightly unzipped his jacket, revealing a body armor vest.

"I got this from a cop that you guys smoked a month back, may he rest in peace," said Battra. He raised his hand and telekinetically pulled Riley out of the front seat and out of the van. He threw her against a trash can. Riley groaned in agony as she clutched her side. Her adrenaline ran out, allowing her to feel her broken ribs.

"That's about as bad you Purists killing innocent Transmutants that have nothing to do with a terrorist organization," said Battra as he raised Riley up and forced her against the wall. His red eyes glared into the human's soul. Riley spat on his face, getting blood on the mask.

"Fuck you, freak! It's because of your kind that my sister is dead!" spat Riley. Battra scoffed.

"My condolences, but I'm not one of the ones that terrorizes people. I just take out trash like you, who hurt my kind," said Battra as he forced Riley towards a car's bumper. He levitated a chain out towards her and bounded her body to the car. She trembled in place as Battra's glowing eyes stared down at her. He levitated a blow torch towards his hand and levitated a metal item.

"Now, this is going to hurt a lot," said Battra. Riley's eyes widened in horror as the blow torch heated up this metal item. Battra grabbed Riley by her shoulder and forced her to turn around. Battra tore part of the back of her shirt, exposing her upper back as he slowly lowered the hot metal towards her bare skin via telekinesis.

The sound of Riley's agonized screams echoed out into the night, waking up people across the neighborhood. Birds flew away, startled by the screams. Police cars gave off their loud sirens as they raced through the neighborhoods and out towards the ghettos. The police arrived at the abandoned produce store. They drew their weapons and rushed inside only to find unconscious and dead street thugs.

"Geez. What the hell happened here?" asked a male officer.

"These guys must have had a turf war or something," said a female officer.

"Everyone sweep the area! Stay on guard!" said the male officer. The police searched all around the dark store, vigilant for any of these thugs to be awake. An officer gasped as he arrived at the office room, finding that a van had crashed through the wall. He found the driver to be slumped over in his seat with his face bleeding.

"I got something over here!" shouted the officer. Soon, the police were all over this van. They shined their lights over the mangled vehicle and the unconscious thugs.

"Whoa. These guys were definitely packing," said a female officer as she picked slightly picked up an M60 machine gun.

"These are military grade weapons!" said another officer as he looked over the weapons.

"God, these guys looked like they were ready for war," said another officer.

"Over here!" shouted another officer. The rest turned and found part of their squad making their way over towards a car, where Riley was chained to. She was trembling, covered in sweat and scratches. She panted as her eyes were filled with tears. She groaned as she gritted her teeth in pain. The officers all cautiously approached her and found that part of her shirt was torn in the back. An officer shined his flash light on the woman's back and found a mark on her. She bore the branding mark that appeared to have been made by heated metal. This mark was all too familiar to this officer, for it resembled angel wings.

"He was here," whispered the officer.

"Who was?" asked a female officer. The male officer that shined his light over Riley's back turned her around and found her tattoo on her shoulder. It was the tattoo of the Purists, the group of terror against Transmutants.

"The Night Angel," said the male officer.

From the shadows, Battra remained perched over the rooftop. He kept a cold gaze onto the scene below him. As the officers called their station, Riley was cuffed and unchained. As a female officer turned her gaze his way, Battra quickly dove deeper into the shadows. He continued to run across the roof tops, leaping every time that he had run out of roof. It was just another night of doing something dangerous and reckless. But, it was all worth it if it meant that she would be safe.

Battra leaped over onto the roof of a building and remained perched near a chimney. He found an apartment building just sitting ahead. Lights were lit, brightening up the area. Compared to the area that Battra had found himself in, this place was a lot nicer. The streets were clean, not as much crime was committed, and anyone that was homeless here was treated much better. They were offered warm meals, a blanket, and some money to help them move on. Of course, Transmutants were still discriminated against by these people, thus making it necessary to hide the I.D. mark from the public and to avoid stores that did not offer service to Transmutants. Battra sighed as he turned to the apartment and ran across the roof. He jumped into the air and landed into the alley in between the apartment and another close building. The Transmutant gazed up to the wall and found an emergency escape ladder. He jumped and brought the ladder down and proceeded to climb up. After pulling the ladder back up, Battra did a quick scan to see if anyone was watching him. Fortunately, there was no one, so he rushed up the stairs for a few floors until he had neared the midsection of the building. He peaked through a window and found the room to be empty. He carefully raised the window open and quietly stepped inside of this dark bedroom. Battra sighed in relief as he safely made his way inside. He then took off the mask and tossed it on the bed along with his leather jacket. He then removed his gloves and armored vest and placed them on the floor. He carefully pushed them underneath the bed where no one could see them. He winced as he felt his chest bruise up from the impact that the bullets had on his vest. The sound of knocking caused Battra to jump and forced him to turn towards the door.

"Big bro! Are you awake?" called a feminine voice.

"Uh... yeah! Just give me a second, sis," said Battra as he quickly closed his window and placed his mask underneath his pillow. The Transmutant made sure everything was in order. He nodded and proceeded to make his way over towards the door. He opened it, revealing Mosura.

"Hey, sis. How's it going?" asked Battra with a calm expression. Mosura sighed in annoyance.

"Battra, you were supposed to take the trash out earlier," said Mosura.

"Oh. Oh, I'm sorry. I guess I forgot," said Battra with a nervous chuckle. Mosura shook her head in response and gave him a smile.

"Well, dinner is ready. Let's go eat," said Mosura. Battra nodded as he followed his younger sister out. The two walked through a hallway and made their way over to a kitchen table in the room. A television set sat nearby in the living room; where the table was partially part of. The two sat across from each other at the table, where a couple of dishes filled with food were present. Battra served himself chicken with a side of rice while Mosura did the same. She then looked at him in disapproval.

"Hey, don't forget to eat your veggies!" said Mosura as she pointed to a bowl filled with salad mixed with tomatoes and cucumbers. Battra chuckled.

"Of course," said Battra as he served himself some of the vegetables. As he took he bite, he sighed to himself.

"You did good, Mosu," said Battra with a smile. Mosura smiled brightly at her elder brother's approval.

"Thanks! I was worried that I may have overdone the chicken," said Mosura.

"No, it's perfect," said Battra as he continued to eat. Mosura sniffed the air and cupped her nose.

"Ew. Battra, when was the last time you had a bath?" asked Mosura in disgust.

"Sorry, I can take a quick shower right now," said Battra.

"Ah! No, that's OK. I'm sorry, that was mean of me. You can go ahead and finish your dinner first," said Mosura.

"You sure? It's not a problem," said Battra.

"No, it's fine. Now eat up before it gets cold," said Mosura as she began to eat. Battra shrugged and ate as well. The sound of a ringtone filled their ears. The ring tone was that of a woman singing some pop music in Neighponese. The two weren't opposed to listening to the music in the west, but Mosura really liked the song that she wanted it to be her ring tone. Mosura pulled out her phone and began to look it over. She smiled to herself as she typed a reply.

"Hey, Battra. I don't think that I'm going to be home tomorrow," said Mosura. Battra raised a brow.

"Why not?" asked Battra.

"Well, Sunset Shimmer just invited me over to a party that's coming up tomorrow night and I was thinking of going," said Mosura. Battra looked at his sister worriedly.

"A party? Tomorrow at night? Wait, do I know this Sunset Shimmer?" asked Battra. Mosura scoffed.

"Battra, you met her! She came over to study with me, remember?"

"Oh, you mean the girl with the hair that looks like ketchup and mustard about to be mixed together?" asked Battra jokingly. Mosura chuckled, much to her shame.

"Brother, that's mean!" said Mosura.

"I'm sorry. But, is she the one? Isn't she also the one with that one guy for a boyfriend? Brad or some shit?" asked Battra.

"Flash Sentry," corrected Mosura.

"Yeah, that douche," said Battra. Mosura looked at him in disapproval.

"Battra!" said Mosura. Her brother shrugged in response.

"What? Have you seen him? He's like your typical high school pretty boy that plays guitar. He's only popular because he's good looking, but he seems arrogant," said Battra as he took a bite of his meal.

"Battra, he's a nice guy!" said Mosura. Battra scoffed in response.

"Yeah, I bet that's what all the girls say about posers like him," said Battra. "He acts like hot shit when it comes to Transmutants, but I bet he can't take the heat. He keeps talking the way he does, he'll find himself six feet under."

"Battra!" said Mosura.

"Alright, I'll stop. But still, how can you hang out with someone like him?" asked Battra with a frown.

"I don't. I sometimes hang out with Sunset. But now that I'm part of this club, I'm hanging out with other human girls," said Mosura with a soft smile.

"But they don't know about you," said Battra. Mosura looked away and sighed.

"No," said Mosura.

"Sis, you can't keep that a secret forever. Why are you ashamed to let the world know of what you are?" asked Battra.

"You're one to talk! You hide it too!" said Mosura with a glare.

"That's true, but for your sake. Mosu, I keep my true self a secret because I want you to be happy. I'd have no problem showing off my I.D. code," said Battra as he revealed his wrist, showing a tattoo that read 'Y-0132'. Mosura glanced at her own wrist, which appeared to be bare. She gently began to rub it and partially revealed a tattoo that read, 'Y-0314'. She sighed heavily.

"But you asked me not to. And as your older brother, I honored your request. Mosu, I just want you to know that things that are in the dark, eventually come into the light. No matter how hard you try to hide something," said Battra. He then mentally sighed.

'That's the pot calling the tea kettle black,' thought Battra. Mosura nodded in response.

"Thanks, big brother. I'm sorry," said Mosura with a light smile.

"No problem. Hey, can you pass me the salt?" asked Battra. Mosura nodded. She raised her hand over towards the salt, causing it to levitate into the air and over towards Battra. He took it from the air.

"Thanks sis," said Battra. Mosura nodded in response.

"By the way, I'm coming with you to that party," said Battra.

"You won't embarrass me will you?" asked Mosura in a worried tone.

"I'm just going to make sure that these hormonal boys don't try to defile my baby sister before she gets married," said Battra in a humorous tone. Mosura scowled.

"I'm not a baby! Besides, I'm not one who gives into that kind of stuff! Gross," said Mosura. She then looked at her phone and then looked at her contacts. She lightly smiled as she found the contact under, 'Goji'. A picture of the Transmutant scowling was displayed on her phone's screen. She worked hard to convince him to let her take a picture of him.

"What are you smiling about?" asked Battra.

"Hmm? Oh, nothing," said Mosura. Battra raised a brow in response. Mosura merely hummed to herself as she went back to eating. Battra shook his head in response.

Chapter 6: The Weekend

"So help me, God," muttered Junior in worry as he looked down at his test. It was his algebra period, and today was test day. Algebra homework was already difficult for him, so when it came to tests, he didn’t have much confidence. He turned to his side and found Sunset giving him thumbs up as she gave him a light smile.

'Well, at least I'm somewhat prepared for this,' thought Junior, partly relieved for the last minute studying and homework reviews with Sunset. He may not get a 100% grade on this test, but he hoped that he at least would get a passing grade.

"You may begin," said the teacher. The students all picked up their pencils and went to work. Junior exhaled as he began to read the first question.

Fluttershy was looking down at her phone as she sent a text message to her mother about the plans that she had with her friends. Meanwhile, Rarity was going on about how she knew an outfit that would be fitting for Twilight. After Fluttershy sent her text, she went back to finishing her meal for lunch. Her eye then wandered over to the table where the Transmutants mainly sat. She then noticed Junior lying face down into his crossed arms on the table. Fluttershy felt gloomy vibes from the Transmutant. She swallowed her food and stood up from her seat.

"Hey, so you might not have gotten a passing grade. There's still retakes, right?" asked Rodan as he tapped Junior on the shoulder.

"I shouldn't have to retake tests. I should get a passing grade the first time," answered Junior as he kept his head down. Rodan merely scratched the side of his own head, feeling bummed at Junior's current attitude. It couldn't be healthy for a person to easily get gloomy over academics after some mistakes made. He then noticed Fluttershy approaching the table on Junior's side.

"Oh hey what's up, Flutters?" greeted Rodan, his mood brightening back up at the sight of the pink haired beauty.

"Hello, Rodan. Um... What's wrong with Gojira?" asked Fluttershy as she directed her attention on the Transmutant that didn't acknowledge her presence.

"He thinks he might have bombed his math test. Again," answered Rodan.

"Shut up, Rodan." said Junior. Fluttershy lightly frowned at the Transmutant's state. Then an idea formed in her mind.

"Well, if you failed your test, there's always the retake," said Fluttershy.

"That's humiliating. I rather be left with a low grade rather let people know I'm retaking something I failed," said Junior. Fluttershy tapped her chin in thought. She thought that Junior wasn’t easy to reassure, but an idea came and she smiled to herself.

"You know, you're not the only one who had to retake a test. I had to retake a test a few times as well," said Fluttershy. Junior slightly raised his head and brought his eyes over on the girl.

"I sometimes got embarrassed for having to retake it. But I looked at it this way. It's a great time to review the subject and come back with a higher grade on the test," said Fluttershy. She then placed a comforting hand on Junior's shoulder.

"You can do the same. I believe in you," said Fluttershy with a soft smile. Junior was speechless at Fluttershy's words. He had no idea how to respond to her. He was mostly mocked for having low test scores and for being known to retake a test in the past, yet Fluttershy encouraged him to retake it, having not been perfect in academics herself. Although Rodan was trying to do the same, he was too carefree to take seriously, but Fluttershy had no such thing going on about her.

"You do?" asked Junior. Fluttershy nodded.

"Mmhm! If you can beat up three other Transmutants while they're transformed, then a test should be possible for you to pass," said Fluttershy. She then pointed to the other side of the cafeteria, where Sunset sat with Mosura, Flash Sentry and a few other popular kids.

"Maybe Sunset can help you review just in case so you can go into the retake with more confidence," said Fluttershy. Junior exhaled as he turned his gaze on Sunset Shimmer. He took out his phone and looked at his contacts.

"Alright, I'll ask her," said Junior as he texted Sunset. Fluttershy smiled brightly in response. Rodan looked over Junior's shoulder with wide eyes.

"Uh... Thanks, Fluttershy. That um... That helped a bit," said Junior as he avoided eye contact with Fluttershy.

"You're very welcome. Good luck," said Fluttershy as she wandered back to her table. Junior felt his shoulders gripped tightly and turned to find Rodan holding them as he gave him a forced smile.

"Goji, we're pals right? We're homies, aren't we?" asked Rodan as he rocked Junior back and forth.

"What's your problem?" asked Junior in annoyance as he pried Rodan's hands off of his shoulders.

"Dude, when the hell did you get so friendly with Fluttershy?!" demanded Rodan. Junior scoffed.

"It's not even like that. We're just in the same club and she was just being nice," said Junior. He then cupped his mouth as the fact came out.

"Wait, you're in a club, you're buddy-buddy with Fluttershy, and you have the phone numbers of Sunset, Mosura and a couple of other girls?!" asked Rodan with wide eyes. Junior sent him a glare.

"Hey! Don't peak at people's phones!" scolded Junior. Rodan gasped.

"You admit it then!" said Rodan.

"Not really," said Junior as he turned away.

"This has all happened so fast! No one thought it was possible! Surely these are the end of times! Repent! Repent!" cried Rodan as looked to the other Transmutants at their table frantically.

"You're being dramatic. And could you stop treating me as an apocalyptic sign?" deadpanned Junior.

Meanwhile at the popular kids' table, Sunset Shimmer felt her phone buzzing. She reached into her pocket and fished it out. She found Junior's address and a text message notification. Curious, Sunset opened her inbox and read the text.

"Hmm. Not a bad start for your first message," said Sunset to herself as she typed a reply.

"Hey, who are you texting?" asked Flash in curiosity.

"Classmate. He's asking me if I could help him review for a retake on the math test," answered Sunset as she typed, 'sure' with a smiley face on her reply.

"Who is it?" asked Flash.

"Does it matter?" asked Sunset with a raised brow.

"Why is it a problem to tell me?" asked Flash. Sunset rolled her eyes in response.

"It's Gojira," said Sunset. Flash scowled in response.

"Oh. So... You have his phone number," said Flash.

"Yeah, it makes things easier whenever he asks me to tutor him in math. I won't have to worry about him being a no show while waiting for him," said Sunset. She then noticed the scowl that was on Flash's face, which began to annoy her.

"What?" asked Sunset.

"Nothing," said Flash.

"That look on your face doesn't seem like nothing. Why are you upset?" asked Sunset. Flash sighed.

"Well, I just thought we were going to that party together tonight. Plus, I don't like that-"

"Babe, I'm just helping a classmate. That's all it is. We're still going to that party. Besides, why do we need a party as an excuse to hang out?" asked Sunset as she leaned against Flash. He wrapped an arm around her and lightly smiled. However, his eyes then wandered over to the Transmutant table, where he found Junior conversing with Rodan, and hardened with distrust for the Transmutant.

It was P.E. for Junior. He was jogging along the track with the rest of his classmates. Rodan picked up his speed and started to take the lead. Meanwhile, Junior was jogging in the middle of his other classmates. He started panting after his fourth lap due to being a terrible runner who didn’t know how to pace himself. As a handicap, Transmutants were expected to complete more laps than the humans, given their higher stamina. He sighed in frustration as he continued to run while the human students took a seat near the bleachers. After what felt like an eternity, the Transmutants had finished their lap. They walked over to the empty bleachers next to the human students. Junior sighed as he sat down on the far side of the bleachers and slumped his head down.

"Howdy," greeted a feminine voice. Junior kept his head down, not responding.

"Hello?" called the voice in a half offended tone.

'Whoever she's calling better answer,' thought Junior. He then felt a finger press against his cheek. He turned his head with a look of annoyance but then his eyes slightly widened. Applejack was kneeling next to him as she bore a light scowl on her face.

"Oh good. I've got your attention," said Applejack with a smile. Junior slightly pulled away.

"Yeah. What is it?" asked Junior.

"Eh. Just thought I'd drop by and greet ya," said Applejack.

"Oh yeah? Do you often grab people's attention like that for a greeting?" asked Junior with a raised eyebrow.

"Nah. That was a first. It was the only way I could think of getting you to look my way," said Applejack. Junior rolled his eyes.

"A simple tap on the shoulder would've been fine as well. I wasn't ignoring you, I just thought you were greeting someone else," said Junior. Applejack merely smiled as she walked around the Transmutant and took a seat beside him. Junior glanced at her with a raised brow.

"I wanna thank ya," said Applejack.

"What for?" asked Junior.

"For saving Fluttershy, of course. If it weren't for you, my friend wouldn't be here today," said Applejack with a smile. Junior looked away.

"Oh. Yeah, sure," said Junior as he crossed his arms over his chest. He felt a little warm inside from the thanks, since he was rarely thanked by others aside from Blaire and his mother. He had to admit that receiving appreciation was always nice.

"Oh by the way. No hard feelings about that day during dodge ball, sugar cube," said Applejack. Junior looked at her in confusion.

"Sugar cube? What the- wait, what makes you think I think I was worried about that?" asked Junior in annoyance. Applejack smirked.

"What? I never brought up how I thought you felt. I just told ya that there were no hard feelings," said Applejack. Junior was about to retort. He then turned away with a scowl and lightly flushed cheeks. Applejack lightly chuckled.

"Hey, I heard you were in the Friendship Club," said Applejack. Junior's eyes widened.

"Shh! Hey, you mind not announcing it to the whole class?!" whispered Junior with a glare. Applejack shrugged in response.

"They're gonna find out soon anyway. That club helps around with some stuff in the school. Not to mention a majority of students know who you are," said Applejack. Junior mentally cursed at the girl's argument. He hated just how true it was.

"Well, I'd like to keep a lid on it for as long as possible," said Junior as he turned away. Applejack rolled her eyes in amusement.

"That's just like a boy. You gotta put on a tough guy act," said Applejack.

"Whatever you say," said Junior as he propped his head up with a hand beneath his chin. He had to wonder why suddenly more people were slowly beginning to make conversation with him. It all seemed to start with Fluttershy. Junior shrugged it all off as just a phase that was bound to pass soon. He thought there was no point in looking deep into it. He suddenly felt a weight around his shoulders and felt his seat rock. Rodan had just sat beside him.

"G-man! What's up, homie?" greeted Rodan. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"We've already greeted each other," said Junior. Rodan grinned as he faced Applejack.

"AJ! Lookin' good!" said Rodan as he released Junior and placed on a suave tone.

"Uh... Thanks," said Applejack with a raised brow.

"So Applejack, I was wondering if you'd like to... You know, go out sometime," said Rodan. Applejack smiled in response. Rodan was squealing inside as he saw that smile.

"I'm flattered but no," said Applejack. With that, Rodan felt his heart torn in two, and then stomped into dust. Applejack nudged Junior in the shoulder.

"Well, nice talkin' to ya. I hope you get along fine with Fluttershy and the others," said Applejack as she stood up and walked away. Junior glanced at Rodan, who bore a blank expression.

"Told you she'd say no. But I think that thanks to you, she decided to leave me alone," said Junior. Rodan sighed as he looked down in disappointment.

"What a bummer," said Rodan. Junior patted him on the shoulder.

"Ah don't worry about it. There's plenty of fish in the sea, right?" asked Junior. Rodan shrugged in response.

"Yeah, but she was quite a catch," said Rodan. He then nodded. "Oh well. You're right."

Rodan then caught sight of a girl walking along the track as she stretched her arms. The Transmutant smiled as he got off the bleachers and ran after the girl.

"Hey, Octie!" called Rodan. Junior shook his head.

"Nice recovery, Rodan," said Junior.

Junior was present in the club room after school. He sat down beside Sunset Shimmer as she reviewed the last couple of chapters for the test. The study guide given to the class was a big help for him to remember what to go back and review for. Meanwhile, Twilight was sitting at her desk as she read through a book. Erika sat by Mosura and Fluttershy, watching them play a game of checkers. Overall, it was quiet in the club room, much to Junior's relief. But there was still the math, the bane of his existence.

"You're close, but no. You're forgetting the decimal point," said Sunset. Junior sighed heavily.

"Hey come on. There's no need to get so worked up. All you did was miss a decimal point, you almost got it," said Sunset in reassurance.

"But it's mistakes like this that cause me to fail," said Junior.

"If you keep stressing about it, you'll fail for sure. You just have to... Think more confidently," said Sunset. She then tapped his arm with the butt of her pencil.

"Like when you get into a fight. You're always confident about beating the other guy, right?" asked Sunset. Junior gave her a deadpanned stare.

"Fighting and math are not the same," said Junior. Sunset rolled her eyes.

"Well duh. But it helps if you're confident when doing either if you have something to back yourself up with. Think of it like that, but your opponent is math and the equations are its punches," said Sunset. She then tapped on the question that Junior was on.

"That decimal point you missed, it was a hit. But it wasn't that hard. All you have to do is hit it harder," said Sunset. Junior looked back at the test. He sighed.

"I gotta admit, that's a clever analogy," said Junior. Sunset smiled proudly in response.

"Why thank you," said Sunset. The door was knocked on, prompting everyone's head to turn.

"It's open!" called Twilight. The door opened, revealing a female student with grey hair.

"Excuse me, but your club helps with some stuff in school right?" asked the student. Twilight nodded in response.

"Correct! We also help with friendship problems, make friends and-"

"Yeah, yeah. That's great. Anyway, I need some help with something. The Fall Formal will be rolling around soon and we don't seem to have enough people to help set things up. Could your group pitch into help say next Thursday?" asked the student.

"Fall formal? Gross," muttered Junior under his breath. Sunset caught this and raised a brow at him.

"I think we can help with that. What do you say ladies? Uh... And gentleman," said Twilight with a sheepish smile. The girls all gave verbal approvals while Junior crossed his arms in his seat.

"Whatever," said Junior.

"Cool! See you guys soon!" said the student as she began to leave. She then looked back in confusion at the closed door to the clubroom.

"Since when was that guy part of that club?" asked the student.

Back in the club room back in the club room junior went back to reviewing for his potential retake. Sunset merely stared at him.

"I can feel you staring at me. What is it?" asked Junior.

"Well it's just that... Do you have something against school dances?" asked Sunset. This question drew the attention of the other girls. All eyes were on Junior, much to his annoyance.

"Well, yeah," said Junior.

"Why?" asked Erika. Junior turned to face her.

"I'm sorry?" asked Junior. Erika shrunk back nervously.

"I-I asked why," answered Erika. Junior sighed as he went back to his study guide.

"I don't know. I just find them pointless and stupid. Not to mention expensive for a goddamn ticket to get into a school event that's full of kids that later have these stupid contests of popular kids being crowned," said Junior.

"Well when you put it like that..." Erika rubbed her arm with a light frown. Mosura shook her head.

"Don't mind him, Erika. These dances aren't in everyone's taste. Besides, Goji might be upset about it because he can't dance," said Mosura in a teasing tone.

"While it's true that I can't dance, that's not my reason. I just hate crowds," said Junior. Twilight looked at him in curiosity.

"Has anyone ever asked you to one of these dances?" asked Twilight.

"Define, 'anyone'," said Junior. Fluttershy frowned in disappointment.

"That's too bad. You're missing out," said Fluttershy. Junior snorted in response.

"On what? It's not like I can socialize with everyone there. Who cares?" responded Junior.

"A lot of students care about going to the formal, actually," interjected Sunset.

"Then by all means, let them flock to the Fall formal. I've got better things to do than participate in that nonsense," said Junior. The girls all sighed in unison. Junior scowled.

"The hell is with the collective sigh?" asked Junior in annoyance.

The evening was present. Mosura bore a helmet over her head as she held Battra's waist tightly. The two rode on a black motorcycle that bore gold streaks. The vehicle roared as it drove through the neighborhood. Soon, the siblings found themselves arriving at a two story house. Lights shone brightly out of the window and several cars parked along the sidewalks. A few teenagers talked outside as they remained on the porch. Battra sighed as he removed his helmet, allowing the cool air to make contact with his face.

"Remember, don't embarrass me. I want you to behave," said Mosura as she removed her helmet. Battra nodded to her.

"I'll try. But if someone is bothering you, let me know," said Battra. Mosura nodded to him with a smile. The two made their way over to the house, where Mosura was greeted by students who recognized her. The two made their way inside and found the living room to be filled with over a dozen other students that mingled with each other as they bore soft drinks and snacks. From the sofa in the room, Sunset smiled brightly as she shot out of her seat and waved.

"Mosura! What's up?" greeted Sunset as she made her way to the Transmutant and met her with a hug.

"I'm feeling good. Hope you all don't mind that I brought my big brother with me," said Mosura she gestured to Battra.

"Not at all! It's good to see you again, Battra," said Sunset as she brought her hand forward. The male Transmutant greeted her with a small smile as he held his hand forward to shake Sunset's.

"Nice to see you as well," said Battra. Mosura searched the room in curiosity.

"Say, where's Flash?" asked Mosura.

"He just went to the bathroom. Oh! I also brought Erika along. But I haven't seen her in a couple of minutes," said Sunset. Her face turned to worry. "I'll be back. I should go check on her,"

Sunset briskly left the living room. Battra looked around the house, finding students to be laughing as they conversed. Music played from the stereo and filled up most of the bottom floor of the house.

"Wow. There's a lot of people here. Say, whose house is this anyway?" asked Battra.

"It's Vinyl Scratch's," answered Mosura as she pointed to the edge of the large living room to where a girl bearing shades and headphones stood behind a stereo set. She nodded her head to the beat of the music.

"Ah," responded Battra with a nod. He noticed a couple of girls giving him flirty smiles from the staircase. Battra greeted them with a small wave as he bore an embarrassed smile. He cleared his throat as he turned to Mosura.

"I'm gonna go get something to drink. You want anything?" asked Battra.

"I can go for some water," said Mosura. Battra nodded to her as he left the living room and made his way into the kitchen. Inside were a few other teens that were conversing as they had chips with dip. The Transmutant muttered to himself as he searched for any cases of water bottles.

"Yo Battra!" greeted a male voice. Battra grimaced as he recognized the voice. He turned and found Flash Sentry emerging from a small group of other boys. The Transmutant placed on a false smile.

"Flash Sentry. Nice to see you," said Battra.

"You too. So, I guess that means your sister is here? Sunset will be thrilled to know that she made it," said Flash.

"Yeah we actually ran into her a minute ago," said Battra as he managed to find the case of water.

"Hey, why don't you chill out with us for a minute?" suggested Flash.

'Shit. I'm treading into deep water right now. The cool kids are its sharks,' thought Battra in annoyance.

"Uh actually, I have to-"

"Come on, just for a minute. Let the girls have a moment to talk," said Flash. Battra sighed.

"Sure," said Battra in defeat. He followed Flash to where a few other students were.

"Hey, Battra!" greeted the other students.

"Hey," greeted the Transmutant.

"So, how's it going? You been good?" asked another student.

"Sure. I've been great," said Battra. He felt great at least twenty seconds ago.

"Yo, you seen any girls you like? I think I can introduce you to some," said Flash. Battra mentally groaned. He feared that this boy would try to pair him up with an airhead or a snob.

"Like, what about Lyra?" asked Flash. Battra turned his head and found the girl standing next to Bon Bon, conversing.

"No, she's gay. Or bisexual at least," said Battra.

"How do you know?" asked another male student.

"You can tell if you see how she looks at Bon Bon. She's got those bedroom eyes on her. The two seem awfully close together," said Battra as he began to analyze the two.

"Huh. I always thought they were just friends," said Flash as he scratched his head.

"It's obvious that the two are into each other," said Battra.

"What about Octavia?" asked Flash.

"No," said Battra.

"Erika?" asked Flash.

"Shiragami? No. She's nice, but... I'm actually not looking for a relationship guys," said Battra with a hint of annoyance in his tone.

"It's all good, man," said another male student.

"Hey, did you guys hear about last night? That Night Angel guy took out some guys at that old produce store," said a female student as she held her phone out. The screen displayed an article that talked about the previous night which Battra was more than familiar with.

"Yeah, that's crazy how he took out those guys on his own," said a male student.

"Right? It kinda freaks me out. The article talks about how a van was crushed and that these guys had all kinds of guns," said another student in the group. Battra mentally sighed as he found himself stuck in a conversation about himself.

"He's definitely a Transmutant. They say this guy has the strength of at least ten men despite how scrawny he looks," said another student. Battra raised a brow at this and looked himself over.

'I am not scrawny,' thought Battra. Flash scoffed.

"We seriously don't need these freaks running around with a mask. It's bad enough they go to school with us," said Flash. Battra's brow twitched.

"Yeah, how don't we know that this guy is actually one of those Revolutionaries and is just trying to get on people's good side?" asked another student.

"He probably might even start recruiting Transmutants," said another student. Battra sighed in annoyance, drawing the attention of everyone in the group.

"Do you realize how ignorant this sounds? You're jumping to radical conclusions about this vigilante based on your prejudice towards Transmutants," deadpanned Battra. A few of the students were taken aback by this.

"I read the article. It mentioned how a street gang was associated with the terrorist organization, The Purists. The police found military grade weapons and a ton of ammunition to go with it," said Battra.

"Hey, the Purists are not terrorists. They're heroes," said Flash with a glare. Battra smirked.

"Heroes? That's funny. You know, some Transmutants find the Revolutionaries to be heroes, but they're far from that. Likewise, anyone who tries to call The Purists heroes is hypocritical," said Battra.

"Whenever a Revolutionary kills a large number of people, there is an uproar. But when a Purist kills even one Transmutant, there is praise or silence," said Battra with a hard stare.

"Most people would feel safer with the Purists around," argued Flash. Battra shrugged.

"Maybe. I guess you can say that it's a mindset I have to not support groups that have ideals of racial superiority. I mean, look at the assholes that were alive throughout history who had these ideals," said Battra. He then sighed.

"Looks like history is going to be repeating itself soon," said Battra. Flash gave him a hard stare.

"You would feel the same way if you had lost someone close to you to Transmutants," said Flash. Battra was about to retort but was interrupted.

"Yo!" greeted a feminine voice. Battra and Flash tore their attention away from each other and found Vinyl standing before them with a grin on her face.

"Battra Yasu and Flash Sentry chillin' at my house! Ha! I love it! I love bringing guys along together for a party," said Vinyl as she held her fist out to Flash.

"Hey, Vinyl," greeted Flash with a fist bump.

"Mosu's big bro! Hello," greeted Vinyl as she held a fist out to Battra but noticed he had his hand out for a handshake instead. She merely smirked as she opened her fist and took his hand.

"So proper. I think Octy would love ya," said Vinyl as she shook his hand.

"Ow! Wow, you got yourself a nice grip. You should definitely not pick a fight with this guy!" said Vinyl with a chuckle as she nudged the Transmutant's shoulder.

"Nice to properly make your acquaintance," said Battra. He then cleared his throat as he stepped back.

"It's been nice 'chillin', but I have to get my sister her drink," said Battra as he made his way back to where the drinks were and took a water bottle. Flash merely scowled at the Transmutant in response. He sighed as he turned back to his group.

Meanwhile, Battra made his way over to the living room. He found Mosura sitting down on the sofa with a scowl on her face as another boy held out a beer can to her. Erika sat by worriedly while Sunset tried to tell him off. Battra merely hardened his eyes as the boy harassed his little sister.

"I told you, I don't want any. I don't even drink!" said Mosura in annoyance.

"Yeah, leave her alone! You're trying to hard now," said Sunset.

"Aw come on, baby girl. Just a sip?" asked the boy. He suddenly felt a tight grip on his shoulder. He turned with an annoyed look but lost it as he found Battra's piercing red eyes glaring at him.

"When a girl tells you 'no', it's best to listen," said Battra in a low tone. The boy gave a nervous laugh as he got off of the sofa and stepped away.

"Whatever you say, man!" said the boy as he left the room. Battra shook his head in response. He took a seat beside Mosura and gave her the water bottle.

"Thanks big bro," said Mosura with a smile.

"Yeah, he was starting to get on my nerves as well," said Sunset. Erika sighed with a look of envy.

"You're lucky to have a brother looking out for you. It makes me jealous," said Erika.

"If you want, you can call me big brother too," said Battra in a joking tone. Erika laughed in response. The three sat on the sofa together as they conversed with each other on this night.

Fluttershy sat down on her bed in a shirt and pajama pants. Rarity sat behind her wearing silk pajamas as she braided Fluttershy's long hair. Meanwhile, Twilight was lying on her belly as she read a book and Pinkie lied against her back. Applejack and Rainbow Dash sat down with game controllers in their hands. The two were using a console that was brought over by Rainbow and were playing a game that involved gritty looking characters fighting in an Eastern tournament. Rainbow's character was a ninja in black and yellow that had defeated Applejack's character, a man with a cybernetic eye.

"Finish him!" said a deep voice from the game as text appeared on screen. The yellow ninja removed his mask, revealing a flaming skull and spewed fire onto his opponent. Fluttershy felt her stomach turn as the game showed the victim burnt to a crisp.

"Fatality!" said the deep voice.

"Booya!" said Rainbow in triumph.

"Ugh. Honestly, how can you two play something this graphic?" asked Rarity with a grimace.

"Because it's fun. Duh," said Rainbow.

"Another round?" asked Applejack.

"You bet!" said Rainbow. As the two went back to their game, Twilight turned her head to Rarity.

"Hey, are you sure that our dresses won't be too much trouble. I feel bad having you use your materials for us when you could be using them to apply for a job at that place in town," said Twilight.

"Oh don't worry about it! Besides, those dresses will serve as a presentation after the formal," said Rarity with a smile as she finished braiding Fluttershy's hair.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked at her hair through a mirror.

"Thank you, it looks gorgeous," said Fluttershy. Rarity nodded to her in response. Pinkie hummed as she looked out the window towards the evening sky.

"Looks like it's going to rain pretty soon," said Pinkie. A flash of lightning shone in her eyes and the muffled sound of thunder came through the walls. The girls all jumped at this with startled expressions.

"Never mind," said Pinkie in a small voice.

Meanwhile outside, Junior stood at the driveway of his home in silence. He raised his head up to the sky as the thunder came. He felt droplets of water beginning to rain down on his face. He gave a heavy sigh as he pulled his hood over his head.

"I can't believe I forgot my fucking house key," said Junior. It was just over two hours ago when he had first come home to realize that he had left his key to the house inside. He was so worked up about the test in the morning that he had forgotten about it. Now he was stuck outside in the rain as his mother was going to be returning home late. He sighed at his misfortune as the rain water picked up speed, hitting him like pebbles. He turned to his left where Fluttershy's home was, finding it to be lit.

"I can't ask her to let me stay with her until then," said Junior. He lowered his head and allowed the rain water to drench his sweater. As thunder and lightning struck, he remained motionless, unphased by the forces of nature.

Meanwhile back in Fluttershy's house, the girls all sat down as they watched a movie. It was a romantic comedy, much to the dismay of Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy gasped as she remembered something.

"I forgot to bring the mail inside!" cried Fluttershy. She shot out of her bed and rushed to her closet and slipped on her boots.

"I can go out and get it for ya," said Applejack.

"No, I got it," said Fluttershy as she grabbed a green sealed umbrella. She rushed out of her bedroom out to the living room and stepped outside of the house, only to flinch as she felt the cold breeze and a few droplets of water on her cheeks. She stepped further outside and made her way over to the mailbox that sat on the edge of the lawn of her home, but stopped as she spotted a lone figure in her peripheral vision. With her heart racing, she quickly turned to see who it was. She then relaxed as she saw that it was Junior. The Transmutant kept his head lowered as he stood in the rain. He slowly looked up at the night sky, desiring to see the stars that were hidden by the storm clouds above. He sighed in disappointment as he lowered his head. Fluttershy deeply frowned at the sight and made her way over to Junior's porch until she stood at his side. She brought her umbrella over him as well, shielding him from the rain. Junior slowly raised his head and his eyes widened in surprise. Fluttershy greeted him with a warm smile.

"What are you doing out here in the rain?" asked Fluttershy. Junior looked away.

"I uh... I forgot my key in the house. I've been outside for a couple hours," said Junior.

"That's awful. When is your mom coming home?" asked Fluttershy.

"Like ten or eleven," answered Junior. Fluttershy frowned. She couldn't leave Junior outside in this weather. She reached for his hand and held it firmly, making Junior's cheeks flush.

"Come inside. You can stay at my house until then," said Fluttershy with a soft smile. Junior stared into her kind eyes for a second. He looked down at the ground.

"I... Thank you," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded to him as she led him to the mailbox where she was able to collect a few envelops. The two made their way inside of the warm house. Junior sighed as he removed his damp sweater.

"Are you hungry? We have plenty of pizza left," said Fluttershy as she gestured to the kitchen. Junior reluctantly nodded to her. Although he was hungry, he didn't feel right about accepting the offers made to him. He made his way to the kitchen and grabbed a paper plate. With it, he grabbed two slices of pizza and sat down at the table.

"I'll take your sweater and put it in the dryer for you," said Fluttershy.

"Thanks," said Junior. Fluttershy lightly smiled as Junior began to eat. As she was about to leave, Junior called out to her.

"Um... Your hair is braided. It... It looks nice," said Junior in embarrassment. It was no easy task to directly compliment a pretty girl. He'd probably die if he ever complimented Principle Luna. But it was the least that he could do since she was offering him her hospitality.

"Oh. T-Thank you," said Fluttershy with a bashful smile. She made her way into the laundry room, unaware that Rainbow was walking passed her with her knee high rainbow socks grazing the carpet floor.

"I can go for another slice of-" Rainbow trailed off as she entered the kitchen and her eyes widened as she found Junior at the table. Junior widened his eyes as well when he noticed the girl and stopped eating. The two were locked in a staring contest until Rainbow hardened her eyes while Junior slumped his shoulders.

"Um... Good evening?" Junior suddenly found himself tackled to the ground and out of his seat.

"You big jerk!" shouted Rainbow as she pulled on Junior's cheeks.

"Ow! Could you not?!" Junior pressed his hands against Rainbow's shoulders as he attempted to get her off of himself. He stood up but felt Rainbow still latched onto him.

"Get off!" said Junior in annoyance as he stumbled out of the kitchen.

"Not until you apologize!" said Rainbow.

"For what?!" asked Junior.

"Everything!" shouted Rainbow. The two had ended up in the living room, with Rainbow pinning Junior down on the sofa. Junior could have easily overpowered the girl, but then he may hurt her unintentionally. From the hall rushed in Fluttershy with the rest of the Main Six.

"What in tarnation is all this racket?!" asked Applejack. Twilight's eyes widened in surprise.

"Gojira?" called Twilight. Pinkie grinned while Rarity looked on nervously.

"Now that AJ and Pinkie are here, apologize!" ordered Rainbow as she grabbed Junior by his nose.

"Never!" said Junior. He tried to press his hand against Rainbow's shoulder but missed. He was forced to readjust his right hand and brought back but ended up pressing against her chest. As his palm pressed against her, Rainbow gasped as her cheeks flushed and a moan escaped her mouth. Junior's eyes widened in horror while Fluttershy cupped her hands over her mouth and the rest of the girls stared in shock. Rainbow's eyes widened as she started trembling while the Transmutant pulled his hand away.

"I-I Didn't- I mean-" Junior gulped as Rainbow gave him a look of fury as she clenched her fist.

"You pervert!!" screamed Rainbow as she punched Junior in the jaw. The Transmutant's head was knocked to the side and stung for just a few seconds. Rainbow groaned as she clutched her aching fist. She growled as she glared at Junior.

"I'm gonna kill you!" cried Rainbow as she lunged at Junior but was caught by Applejack, who held her back.

"Settle down, RD!" said Applejack.

"I'm sorry! I swear I didn't mean to-" Junior was filled with panic. He unintentionally groped a girl that was now after his head, right in front of five other girls that he attended school with. He imagined his mother looking at him in disapproval.

"This wouldn't have happened if you apologized in the first place you jerk!" shouted Rainbow. Twilight stepped in front of the two.

"Let's settle down, everybody. It was an accident. But Rainbow, you didn't have to attack him," said Twilight in disapproval.

"Why do you assume I started it?!" demanded Rainbow.

"Because you've been after him for days!" said Applejack. Junior stood up to his feet with a pant. He realized that he couldn't have been locked out of his own home at a worst time.

"I didn't know you lived in the same neighborhood," said Twilight in surprise.

"He lives next door. He's going to be staying over for a while until his mom gets home to unlock the door," said Fluttershy.

"You should really keep a house key on you," said Rarity. Junior scowled.

"I do but I forgot it inside this morning," responded Junior. He suddenly felt Pinkie tugging on his arm.

"Goji, you're going to have a lot of fun while you're here! You just crashed our slumber party!" said Pinkie with a grin. Junior's eye twitched in response. He looked to Fluttershy with a smile.

"I appreciate you taking me in, but I think I'll take my chances in the rain," said Junior as he began to make his way to the door. Pinkie was being dragged along with him.

"Wait! Gojira, you don't have to go!" cried Fluttershy as she followed the Transmutant.

"Yeah, you'll catch a cold!" said Twilight as she followed after Junior as well.

"I'm not going to get a cold! I have a super immune sys-" as Junior reached the door and opened it, the night flashed from a lightning strike. Thunder roared, startling everyone except for Junior. The wind blew against his face with water droplets and he found himself wrapped into a tight hug by Pinkie, Fluttershy and Twilight. The three of them gave screams from the thunder.

"You gotta be kidding," said Junior.

"Um... Please stay," said Fluttershy with an embarrassed smile. Junior sighed in exasperation.

"Fine. Just let go," said Junior as he closed the door. Twilight and Fluttershy released the Transmutant with flushing faces. Meanwhile, Pinkie held onto his arm.

"That means you too, Pinkie Pie," deadpanned Junior. Pinkie moaned in disappointment as she released Junior.

"You calmed down?" asked Applejack in annoyance as she held Rainbow. The rainbow haired girl scowled.

"Yes," said Rainbow. Applejack released her, while Rainbow stood with a scowl.

"For the record, I would've kicked your ass if AJ hadn't stopped me," said Rainbow as she glared at Junior.

"Sure you would have," said Junior in an unimpressed tone. An awkward silence filled the living room. Fluttershy glanced at her friends and the Transmutant in worry. She wondered how she could break the tension.

"Um... Gojira, I don't think you properly met Rarity," said Fluttershy. She brought the Transmutant closer to the other girl with a smile.

"Rarity, this is Gojira," said Fluttershy.

"Uh... Charmed, I guess," said Rarity with an unsure expression.

"Hey," greeted Junior. He then walked away into the kitchen and sat back down at the table.

"Feel free to carry on with your slumber party. Don't mind me," said Junior as he went back to eating. Pinkie appeared right beside him with a smile.

"Come watch some movies with us!" said Pinkie.

"Why?" asked Junior in annoyance.

"Duh! So you can hang out with us!" said Pinkie with a giggle.

"Yeah, come on! It's not like you have anything better to do anyway," said Twilight. Junior looked to Fluttershy with a deadpanned stare.

"Would your mother approve of you having a boy in your room? I mean, I assume she wouldn't be thrilled if one was in your house while she's not around as well," said Junior.

"She's working late as well. But I'm sure she wouldn't mind. I trust you," said Fluttershy with a smile. Rainbow scoffed.

"I don't," said Rainbow as she crossed her arms over her chest as she scowled. Her cheeks were flushing out. Junior sighed.

"It was an accident! I didn't mean to touch you there!" said Junior in annoyance.

"Look, let's all just forgive and forget. No use in fighting over it," said Applejack.

"But he has a point. It is rather uncouth for a boy to be in one room with a girl," said Rarity as she eyed Junior.

"Except that it's one boy and six other gals. I think we'll be fine," said Applejack. She the nudged Junior in the shoulder.

"Come on, partner. You'll miss out on the fun," said Applejack. Junior was about to argue but found himself being pushed out of his seat by Pinkie. She and Twilight dragged him off into Fluttershy's bedroom despite his protests. Rainbow groaned as she lowered her head and Rarity rubbed her shoulders in pity.

"You'll get through this, darling," said Rarity as she walked her to the bedroom with Applejack trailing behind.

Junior found himself sitting on the floor next to the bed. Beside him were Applejack, who lied on her belly and Fluttershy, who sat on his right. Pinkie, Twilight and Rarity lied on the bed in a row. Pinkie was smiling to herself as she ran her hand through Junior's spiky hair, much to his dismay. Rainbow sat beside the bed as she used her cellphone, hoping to kill time until the film ended.

"Your hair is nice. I love how it tingles," said Pinkie with a giggle. Junior sighed heavily. His eyes wandered around the room, finding a couple of cute posters of lion cubs and rabbits. He found the neatness of the room to have been slightly ruined with the blankets and pillows that lied on the ground for the girls. It was going to be a crowded sleeping space for the girls. Junior's eyes were suddenly attracted to motion. They locked onto Applejack's leg as it raised itself up and down. Her toes scrunched every time she raised her leg. Junior's heart raced as he stared at the girl's soft feet and her luscious legs, looking up to her thighs. He tore his eyes away before he found himself staring at her ass.

'Damn these hormones!' thought Junior. His cheeks were hot with shame for staring at his classmate. It didn't help that she was wearing short bottoms that exposed most of her leg. He was happy that he at least had self-control over himself.

"Hey Goji," called Pinkie.

"Uh... Yeah?" asked Junior, being knocked out of his thoughts.

"What kind of girls do you like?" asked Pinkie in curiosity. Junior cleared his throat as he pulled his head away, much to Pinkie's disappointment as she released his hair.

"That's pretty up in the air, you know?" responded Junior. He hated how he was suddenly forced into this situation.

"I'm actually curious to know too," said Twilight with a smile.

"Come on. Lay off the guy. Ya'll just embarrassing him," said Applejack. Junior sighed in relief.

'Thanks hot-legs', thought Junior.

"You simply can’t have a slumber party without conversations like this! Give us the scoop, darling!" said Rarity with a look of interest.

"Are you all serious right now?" asked Junior in annoyance.

"I couldn't care less," said Rainbow.

"Tell us! Tell us! Tell us!" chanted Pinkie, Rarity and Twilight. Fluttershy glanced at her friends in disapproval. Though she had to admit, she was curious to know what sort of girls a guy like him would be attracted to.

"Alright! Alright just be quiet!" said Junior. The girls all went silent as they listened to Junior with eager expressions, excluding Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The Transmutant gave a heavy sigh.

"I... I like..." Junior scoffed as he turned away from the girls.

"I change my mind!" said Junior with a scowl. The girls moaned in disappointment. Applejack smirked as she locked her eyes on the Transmutant. She raised her legs and locked them both around Junior's neck. He yelped as he was forced on the ground with the girl's legs holding him down on the ground. The Transmutant flushed as he felt her soft tan skin against his own.

"Eh. I'm starting to get interested myself," said Applejack. Junior sent her a glare as he tried to pry her legs away but felt them held down on the ground. His eyes widened as he found Rarity and Twilight holding them down with devious smiles. He then felt his legs being restrained by Fluttershy.

"So sorry, so sorry, so sorry!" said Fluttershy with a nervous expression. Junior was shocked at how this kind girl was suddenly turning against him. Pinkie Pie suddenly sat down on him above his waist with a large smile on her face. Junior gulped nervously.

"Last chance, Goji," said Pinkie.

"Nope!" said Junior with a hard stare.

"You forced me to do this!" cried Pinkie. She dove her hands onto the Transmutant's belly and mercilessly tickled him. Junior laughed hysterically as her fingers tickled his sides and stomach. He slightly convulsed with laughter but was held down by the rest of the girls, who laughed at his state. Rainbow watched in amusement.

"Stop! Stop, I'll tell you!" cried Junior in between laughs. Pinkie removed her hands and got off of Junior to sit beside him. The rest of the girls released him as well and allowed the Transmutant to catch his breath. Junior sighed in relief.

"OK. I like... Ugh. I guess I like... Nice girls," said Junior as he looked away. "You know, ones that are friendly and kind,"

"Oh, so you mean a girl like Mosura?" asked Rarity. Rainbow laughed.

"Dude, she's way out of your league!" said Rainbow. Junior looked at her in annoyance while Applejack and Twilight looked at her in disapproval.

"I never said anything about her. I was just saying what I found attractive in girls," said Junior.

"I never would've guessed. I thought you would be into those edgy kind of girls. Or some sort of punk style girl," said Pinkie.

"If she has that personality trait and isn't a total bitch, I might like her," said Junior.

"Well, do you have a crush on someone at school?" asked Pinkie. Junior scowled while the other girls looked on with curious stares. He then smirked.

"Sorry girls, but I'm keeping that secret to myself," said Junior as he stood up to his feet and began to walk away. Pinkie looked on in disappointment while Fluttershy watched him leave in curiosity.

"You think we went too far with him?" asked Twilight in worry.

"If we did, he doesn't seem mad about it," said Applejack with a shrug.

Meanwhile back in the living room, Junior was sitting down on the sofa. He felt his neck as he recalled the softness of Applejack's legs against his own skin. He flushed furiously as he moaned with his head slumped.

"I just want to go home and sleep," said Junior. He then heard footsteps approaching. He turned and found Fluttershy taking a seat beside him.

"Hey... I-I'm sorry about that back there. I was actually curious myself," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed.

"Why do people suddenly care about what kind of girl I like and who I have a crush on? At least some of your friends didn't want anything to do with me," said Junior in annoyance.

"Well... Maybe they just want to get to know you better," said Fluttershy. Junior glanced at her and found her warm smile. He looked away with a small sigh. The sound of thunder filled the air, startling the girl out of her wits. She yelped as she dove for Junior's arm and buried her face into his shoulder.

"Relax. It's just a little thunder," said Junior in embarrassment. Fluttershy tightened her hold on the Transmutant as she whimpered. Junior lightly smiled as he stroked her hair.

"It's alright. I guess some are more afraid of thunder and lightning than others," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded as she kept her head hidden.

Chapter 7: Caring

Junior was sitting at the kitchen table in his home with a bowl of cereal. He yawned before he took another bite of his breakfast. He glanced at his side and found his mother looking at him with a coy smile, making him sigh in annoyance.

"Mom, can you not look at me like that?" asked Junior. Miwa giggled.

"I'm sorry. I still can't believe that you ended up getting yourself locked outside the house and you ended up staying at the neighbor's house. During a girl's slumber part!" laughed Miwa. Junior looked away in embarrassment. No doubt his mother was not gonna let him live the previous night down. If he were to have children, she would definitely tell them the story. He thought he was fortunate since he doubt he was going to meet someone to have children any time soon.

"It's not funny! I was in a very awkward situation!" said Junior.

"That's what makes it funny!" laughed Miwa. Junior scowled in response as his mother settled down.

"Oh. Wait until Blaire hears this," said Miwa as she wiped a tear away.

"Oh come on, ma," said Junior in disappointment.

"That reminds me. Cynthia is coming over today," said Miwa as she sat down at the table with her own bowl of cereal.

"Oh yeah?" asked Junior.

"Yep. She wants to visit us. Blaire is bringing her over right now," said Miwa.

"Cool," said Junior.

"She really likes you now, you know. I think if you'd open up to more people, you might make a friend or two," said Miwa. Junior sighed.

"Mom, the world doesn't work like that. At least, not for Transmutants. Who wants to be friends with a race that people say are closer to animals?" asked Junior. Miwa frowned sadly at hearing her child express the discrimination he faced as a Transmutant.

"Well, what about Fluttershy? She's been kind to you," said Miwa.

"That's only because I saved her life. She's just trying to show me gratitude. It's not genuine kindness," said Junior.

"You don't honestly believe that, do you?" asked Miwa.

"I... I don't know anymore, Mom. Things are just weird right now for me," said Junior. Miwa sighed as she took her son's hand.

"You know, your father used to think that way too. He never thought he could be close to a human. Next thing he knew, we were married and we had you," said Miwa with a light smile. Junior looked at his own hand and closed his eyes.

"You don't have to try to be friends with just humans. It can be with other Transmutants if that makes you comfortable, but don't be afraid to open up to others," said Miwa. Junior nodded.

"Yes, mother," said Junior. Miwa smiled as she ruffled her son's hair.

"I think Fluttershy is a good start," said Miwa with a wink. Junior looked away with a scowl.

Battra sat down in the living room of his home in silence. He sat at the sofa and had his eyes glued to the television. The program being shown was the history channel, discussing the topic of the 2nd world war. Currently, the documentary was discussing Neighpon's involvement and how it spread its imperial army across the Eastern nations. War veterans were being interviewed, discussing their experience. Meanwhile, Mosura rested on the ground as she played a game on her phone.

"The Emperor refused to give into the Allied Powers, even after the defeat of most of the Axis powers. He was determined to win the war. Civilians were drafted to fight to the death should the Equestrians stepped onto Neighponese soil," said an elderly man on the screen.

"The Emperor even thought he had a magic bullet to win. The Transmutants," said the war veteran. The screen displayed a group of Neighponese men in uniform standing together for a group shot. The photo was in black and white.

"During the second World War, Transmutants were known to have been drafted into the military in every participating country. Including Neighpon," said the narrator of the film. Battra listened to that tidbit with interest.

"Not a whole lot of men were comfortable with fighting alongside them. I mean, they can kill you with one punch. Still, they were patriots," said another war veteran. A few photos were shown, displaying a monstrous beast that appeared like an ape-man, standing next to a human soldier at the height of seven feet tall. Another photo displayed an image of a couple of Transmutants in their human form carrying heavy crates.

"I remember this one Transmutant that was in the army. His name was Gojira Takeshi," said a war veteran. Mosura's ears perked as she heard the name. She tore her eyes away from her phone and to the television screen.

"Gojira?" asked the interviewer off camera.

"Yes. He was named after an old legendary creature in our mythology," answered the war veteran. A photo of a man with dark hair was shown in uniform with a rifle at his side. Mosura was shocked to see the striking resemblance he had to Junior.

"Takeshi was a brave soldier. He was like a god in battle. He took on a hundred soldiers alone when we lost one of the islands to the Equestrians," said the veteran as a photo of a saurian-like beast with jagged dorsal plates on his back stood over destroyed Equestrian tanks. He towered over them at his height of forty feet tall in an upright position. He bore a burly armored chest with a tan underside. His long whip-like tail lied on the ground as his strong legs carried this large beast. His short arms hung at his side as his four claws were covered in blood.

"I remember how he helped us escape from a cave that we were hiding in. We were being overrun by the enemy and mortars were raining down on us, but Takeshi risked his life to draw the soldiers away for us. We may have actually won the war with his help," said the war veteran as a photo of the Transmutant standing over the corpse of three bird-like Transmutants.

"However, with the atomic bombs dropped in our cities, Neighpon surrendered and the war was over," said the veteran.

"And what ever happened to Takeshi?" asked the interviewer.

"Ah. We actually haven't seen or heard from him in years. Last I heard, he immigrated to Equestria during the late 80s. He doesn't have any family, from what I remember him telling me during the war," said the veteran.

"Wow. I wonder if..." Mosura muttered to herself as she began to text Junior.

"Wonder what?" asked Battra.

"I think that Gojira guy might be related to this boy in the club," said Mosura.

"Boy?" asked Battra in concern. If another guy her age was in the same club as her, it brought mild concern out of him.

"He looks a lot like him!" said Mosura as she waited for a reply on her phone. It suddenly jingled and displayed text that read, "Yeah, he fought in WW2. Why?" Mosura began to text him a reply with a smile on her face.

"Huh," said Junior as he looked at his phone. Miwa walked passed him as she held a basket of laundry.

"What's wrong?" asked Miwa.

"Nothing. One of my classmates found out that dad fought in World War 2 because she saw old photos of him during a documentary," said Junior. From the side of him on the sofa, Cynthia looked at him in confusion.

"Wasn't that a long time ago?" asked Cynthia.

"Yeah just about over sixty years," answered Junior.

"But... Wouldn't he be an old man? And... Shouldn't you be a grown up already, too?" asked Cynthia in confusion.

"Sweetie, Transmutants age a lot differently compared to normal humans. You see, Junior's father was actually born in the 1800s. He came to Equestria in the 80s and that's when we met and got married. Then we had Junior," said Miwa as she ruffled Junior's hair. Cynthia's nose crinkled.

"Wouldn't that mean you married an old guy?" asked Cynthia.

"Old by our standards, but some Transmutants can live to be a thousand. Besides, Gojira looked pretty good for being over two hundred years old. Real good," said Miwa with a purr.

"Mom, there's a child present," deadpanned Junior.

"I can't help it. Your father was such a hunk!" said Miwa. Cynthia stuck her tongue out in disgust.

"Boys are so gross!" said Cynthia. Junior looked at her in offense.

"Hey!" said Junior.

"Not you though, Gojira. You're OK!" said Cynthia with a thumbs up. Junior smiled in amusement in response.

"Dear, you might start liking boys when you're older. That's a fact," said Miwa as she took the basket to the laundry room. Junior lied back in his seat with his eyes glued to his phone while Cynthia went back to watching television.

"Get the Dazzling' latest album, "Under our Spell" now! Filled with their newest songs," said a man's voice during the commercial. An album with an image of a red gem was depicted on screen. The audio soon gave a preview of the song with three feminine voices vocalizing. Cynthia began to follow along.

"You didn't know that you fell~. Oh whoa~. Oh whoa~," sang Cynthia over the commercial. Junior tore his eyes away from his phone and glanced at the girl.

"What song is that?" asked Junior.

"Weren't you listening? It's one of the Dazzlings' latest songs! I downloaded their entire album last week on my iPod," said Cynthia.

"Oh. Sorry, I wasn't listening. In fact, I never heard of them," said Junior. Cynthia looked at him in shock. It was as if the Transmutant was from another planet to not have heard of this group.

"Really?! But they're the most popular pop singers in the world!" cried Cynthia.

"Ah. See, I don't listen to pop, and I'm behind on what's hot in the streets," said Junior with a chuckle.

"You're missing out, Gojira! These girls have beautiful voices!" said Cynthia.

"I think I'll live," said Junior. Cynthia scowled in response. She then smiled as she tackled Junior onto the side of the sofa.

"Hey, let's go to the park or something!" said Cynthia with an eager expressions expression. Junior sighed.

"Oh. Alright. Let me get my sweater and we'll go," said Junior as he got up to his feet and began to head for his bedroom. Truthfully, he wanted to remain home. But he couldn't deny the girl a simple request.

Junior and Cynthia walked close together down the sidewalk in silence. Cynthia was humming a song that Junior assumed to have belonged to the singers that he recently heard about. The pair soon found themselves at the park, where a large field of grass was present. A jungle gym, a swing set, and a slide were at the center, where other children were present. Parents watched their children from benches or played with them at this park. Cynthia grabbed Junior's hand and began to run with him towards the park with a grin. The two soon were at the field, where they started to toss a frisbee to each other. Junior smiled as he played with the girl. It made him wish that she was his little sister. As the two continued to toss the frisbee to each other, Cynthia's pass ended up gliding over Junior's head.

"Oops! Sorry!" said Cynthia.

"It's cool. I don't mind getting it, kiddo," said Junior as he chased after the frisbee. The disc glided down just over a bush.

"Ow!" yelped a feminine voice. From behind the flowered bush, Erika emerged as she rubbed her forehead as she held the frisbee.

"Oh. Sorry about that, Erika," said Junior with a nervous smile. The girl gasped as she caught sight of Junior.

"Uh... It's alright. I'm good," said Erika with a nervous smile and stiff posture. How she wished that Sunset or someone she knew was with her. She had no idea how to interact with a seemingly volatile person like Junior.

"Um... Can we have our frisbee back?" asked Junior. Erika immediately handed Junior the disc.

"Sorry!" said Erika.

"Hey, relax. Thanks, anyway," said Junior with a raised brow. Cynthia appeared at Junior's side and looked at Erika with a raised brow.

"Hey, are you another one of Gojira's girlfriends?" asked Cynthia. Erika blushed in embarrassment while Junior sighed.

"Cynthia, not every girl that I am acquainted with is my girlfriend," said Junior.

"She is a girl, right? And your friend?" asked Cynthia.

"Well... Yeah, she is a girl, but not my friend. We're in the same club," answered Junior. He really wished people would stop acting like he had a close relationship with these girls.

"Oh. Is this your little sister?" asked Erika, beginning to relax.

"Nah. She's a family friend. She's visiting and we're just hanging out at the park," said Junior. Erika lightly smiled.

"Aw. That's nice of you. Er... If you don't mind me saying," said Erika with a nervous smile.

"Well, it's rare for someone to say that about me. I don't really mind," said Junior with a shrug. Erika gave a relieved sigh from not disrupting the Transmutant’s mood.

"By the way, what brings you out here?" asked Junior.

"Me? Oh well..." Erika twirled strands of her hair with a finger. "It's... Kinda embarrassing."

"I'm not one to tell others about someone's embarrassing business. Unlike some people I know," said Junior with a scowl as he thought back to his mother and Blaire.

"Well... I was out here admiring the flowers. This park has a beautiful spot with flowers. But then I remembered that they're not blooming this season," said Erika with flushing cheeks.

"Is that so? Well I'm in no position to make fun of you. I don't even know the first thing about flowers," said Junior.

"But still, I can't believe I forgot. I feel like a fool," said Erika.

"Well, I'll keep my lips sealed if that helps," said Junior. Erika nodded to him. She then gave him a smile.

"I think this is the first conversation we've actually held. I'm glad it went well," said Erika. Junior looked away.

"S-Sure," said Junior as he placed his hands in his pockets.

"Well, I'm gonna head home. Um... See you at school on Monday?" waved Erika.

"Sure. If not, then in the club room on Tuesday," said Junior. Erika nodded to him and proceeded to walk away. Cynthia glanced at Junior.

"Do you like her?" asked Cynthia. Junior scowled.

"Let's just get back to our game," deadpanned Junior.

A grand facility covered in steel walls. Inside, men and women monitored the computer monitors and generators of the facility. Some discussed ways to improve certain equipment that suffered from minor bugs. Inside of a large room, a humanoid mech hovered in the air with rockets built into its back. The head was pointed in the back and the face appeared like a samurai's mask.

"We've worked out the problems with the propulsion systems! Now it can remain stationary in the air!" said a man over the loud jets of the mech. Standing beside him were men in dark grey military uniforms and men in suits.

"I've already seen Jet Jaguar! That's not what I'm here for!" shouted a middle aged man in military uniform. "Where is Hideki?!" asked the man.

"General Strung. What a pleasant surprise," said a man as he made his presence known from above a platform. He then bowed to the men as the platform whirred and lowered itself to the ground.

"What do I owe the pleasure of MONARCH's military officers and its genetic research team?" asked Hideki. The mech referred to as Jet Jaguar descended down to the ground and gave a low hum.

"Hideki, I've already informed you that Director Onyx wasn't interested in putting Jet Jaguar into a war scenario. He thought it was better for homeland security against domestic Transmutant threats," said Strung with a sigh. Hideki passed the mech as he made his way over to the general.

"I'm disappointed to hear that general. Jet Jaguar is a great asset for human on human battles. He's more mobile and nimble," said Hideki.

"Yes, but the plasma projectile attacks and its strength and durability make it more vital against the Revolutionaries," said Strung as he held his hat at his side. "We're here to see the latest mech your industry has to offer our organization,"

"Ah. You want to see, 'Project: Scourge'," said Hideki with a nod. He began to walk to the side of the room.

"This way," said Hideki. The head of Hideki Industries led the men through the halls of the facility. Along the way, they passed engineers that were putting together or making repairs to humanoid robots that stood to be over seven feet tall. Soon, the group found themselves standing before a mech with bulky armor. It bore a red visor and a small head and large arms with gauntlets that held miniguns attached to them. On the shoulders were rocket pods and its pectorals had open lids, which contained an additional amount of tubes that were designed to launch rockets. On the back of the mech were large cases that were meant to carry ammo for rockets and the miniguns. All of which were supposed to be reloaded manually by the machine via parts that inserted the rockets into the large shoulder cannons. The mech stood to be over fourteen feet tall in height.

"Scourge may be a bit slower compared to mechs such as Jet Jaguar, but it definitely has more fire power. This is a walking death machine, able to withstand high and freezing temperatures and stand up to the heaviest hitting Transmutant out there," said Hideki. Strung nodded in response.

"Impressive. How soon will it be ready?" asked Strung.

"We want to make sure that the A.I. is still functional with efficiency and we just need to finish placing the armor. The Transmutant DNA target system will need to be tested as well. That and testing the weapon systems will all take about a couple of months," said Hideki. The general sighed.

"For once I'd like to have these things ready for those Transmutants," said the general in annoyance.

"I know that the Director expects the most out of what he purchases. But if he's really in need of a powerful mech now, I recommend taking Jet Jaguar out into the field. M.O.G.U.E.R.A. is in no shape for combat after that last fiasco," said Hideki. The general gave him a hard stare.

"Hideki, if we are going to continue to fund your company, then we expect for them to work. Get M.O.G.U.E.R.A. back up and get Scourge ready as soon as possible. Or else MONARCH will have to look to someone else," said the general. Hideki nodded in response.

"Of course, general," said Hideki. Truthfully, he hated how this man threatened him. His company would surely fail without its contract to MONARCH. He just wondered who the organization would turn to if their contract was gone.

It was Monday noon. Junior was scowling as Rodan sat next to him in the lunch room laughing. He slapped his hand on the ground repeatedly as he was overcome with his fit of laughter. Junior sighed heavily as he lowered his head.

"Please stop laughing," said Junior. Rodan began to settle down as he wiped a tear.

"I'm sorry," said Rodan with a couple of chuckles.

"You know, I was envying you for a minute during your story, but I just had to laugh at the part where Rainbow Dash tackled you to the ground. Not to mention that AJ locked her legs around you while you were tortured by girls in pajamas," said Rodan as he bounced his eyebrows.

"It wasn't that funny," muttered Junior. He of course neglected to mention that he had accidently groped the brash rainbow haired girl. He didn't need any more perverse rumors floating around about him.

"Still though, six girls? Gojira, you are one lucky guy. Damn, it makes me want to write a harem series about you. But I'm not that good of a writer," said Rodan.

"No, that's fine. I rather no one writes something like that about me," said Junior with cringe. As he went back to eating, he heard a tray clatter on the table in front of him. Junior tore his eyes away from his meal and found Angirasu taking a seat in front of him.

"Uh... Hey, Gojira," greeted Angirasu with a smile. Junior nodded to him.

"Hey, Angirasu. Haven't seen you in a while," said Junior.

"Yeah. I've been at home for the last few days," said Angirasu as he picked up a fork. "There was some stuff at home I had to take care of."

"Hey, isn't this the guy that you were backing up that day against Spinner and his gang?" asked Rodan as he looked at Junior in thought.

"That's him. Angirasu, this is Rodan. The obnoxious red idiot," said Junior.

"Haha! Screw you, man," said Rodan with a scowl. He then smiled as he held a fist out to Angirasu.

"Sup?" greeted Rodan. Angirasu met him with a fist bump.

"Nice to meet you," said Angirasu. Junior glanced at his cell phone as he felt it vibrate against his arm. He opened his inbox and read the text.

"I hope you had fun at the slumber party!" Twilight's voice echoed in Junior's mind. At the end of the text was a smiley face. Junior sighed as he closed his inbox.

‘I'm not even going to reply,' thought Junior with a scowl.

"Hey Goji, you familiar with that Night Angel guy?" asked Rodan. Junior snapped out of his thought.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah I've heard of him," answered Junior. Angirasu raised a hand.

"Me too," said Angirasu.

"What do you guys think? Pretty sick that we got a real life super hero, right?" asked Rodan with a grin.

"I think it's kinda cool. Though I'm not sure about his extreme methods," said Angirasu as he scratched his head.

"Meh. I guess. But I don't understand why he bothers. Just some other asshole is gonna come along and cause trouble after the other is gone," said Junior as he bit into his sandwich.

"True, but that makes one less bad guy on the street, right? Plus, I hear that he likes to go after those Purist bastards," whispered Rodan. Junior raised a brow.

"Why are you whispering?" asked Junior.

"Because... I don't know," whispered Rodan. Junior shook his head with a scoff.

"Well, I will say that I respect a guy with the guts to take those radical, racial supremacists fucks on. I'd do it, but I have stuff to lose if I were to fight them. This guy must not have anything to lose if he's doing all of this," said Junior.

"Man, to be real live super heroes. We could do it too! I mean, we're super strong, fast, and we can transform into creatures!" said Rodan with a chuckle.

"Except for that last one. Unless our inhibitor chips were to be broken or removed," said Angirasu.

"Yeah," said Rodan in disappointment. Real life could be so disappointing sometimes.

It was the end of school. Junior was walking down the road alone. His conversation with Angirasu was a nice change at lunch rather than the ones that he had with Rodan. It didn't involve embarrassing topics for one thing. The Transmutant thought back to when he first met Angirasu and his last encounter. He thought he seemed like a person that wouldn't get under his skin unlike most people.

Junior continued on down the road in silence. He soon came across a street that bore graffiti along the walls. He noticed that in particular, a spider with jagged legs was depicted on the wall of an alley. Junior sighed as he continued on his way, feeling a dozen eyes on him. He stopped as he spotted a small group of young men wearing yellow bandanas… the sort that one would expect to see on street gang members. Junior was able to pick up the unmistakable scent of Transmutants. He realized that he had just passed through a rough spot in town and mentally cursed as he thought of potential harassment while bearing groceries. Junior merely continued on, only to feel the stares grow stronger. As Junior rounded a corner, he stopped as he found three other young men wearing the same yellow bandanas in his path.

"You lost, homie?" asked one of the Transmutants.

'Fuck,' thought Junior.

"Nope," answered Junior as he turned to another direction but found himself blocked by two more Transmutants. They all gave Junior a hard stare as they surrounded him.

"We heard that you got some of our boys locked up. What's up with that, bro?" questioned the ring leader.

"First of all, I'm not your bro," said Junior with a deadpanned stare.

"Second, Spinner and the other two guys got themselves arrested by starting shit. Don't pin it on me," said Junior.

"Ah. You see, I don't like it when Transmutants be ridin' humans like a rodeo show. If you stayed out of the way, they wouldn't be locked up," said the gang member.

"Well maybe if you would follow the law of not starting trouble and fucking with your inhibitor chips, you wouldn't have to worry," said Junior. The gang members sent him a glare.

"And for the record, I'm not riding anyone. I'm just trying to get by," said Junior as he walked away. He suddenly felt a sticky substance latch onto his arm. The Transmutant turned his head back and found one of the gang members hunched over as he held his mouth wide open. A white thread of webbing ran from the back of his throat. Junior sighed in annoyance. Spinner's entire gang was definitely not going to let the incident slide.

"Just once, I would like to walk away without having to deal with idiots like you," said Junior. He then forced his arm back, causing the opponent to stumble towards him. Junior kicked him in the gut and knocked him to the ground. As the Transmutant went down, Junior found himself being rushed by the rest of the gang. He blocked and punched the first couple of enemies that got close. However, their numbers quickly turned against him as the rest managed to land hits on him. Junior felt himself beginning to bruise as he knocked two other opponents away. As he swung his fist at another gang member, he found his opponent jumping high into the air away from him, sticking to the wall. The rest of the gangsters quickly moved away from Junior with back flips or hops. They all simultaneously opened their mouths wide open and shot threads of webbing against Junior's arms and legs. The Transmutant felt himself being pulled out apart by them as they yanked their threads. Junior groaned as he tried to fight the combined strength of the cable-like substance. He growled as he forced his right arm back and forced a couple of his enemies to stumble towards him, but then they started to run towards and him, slowly wrapping him up. Soon he found his arms bounded against his sides, but he was still able to stand. He was not going to allow a bunch of street thugs get the best out of him. Junior charged forward and then rammed into a gangster, knocking him against the wall. He then charged back as he attempted to hit another but they all moved away. One of them rammed into Junior as he missed again, knocking him to the ground. Junior groaned in frustration as he tried to break free from what kept him bounded.

"Gojira, you should've joined us when you had the chance," said a gangster with a pant. Junior growled at him.

"Not a chance," spat Junior as he shakily stood up onto his feet. As the gangsters approached him, a dumpster suddenly slid across the ground and slammed into half of the gangsters. Everyone immediately stopped and turned to find the Transmutants in intense pain under the dumpster as the groaned. They then turned and found a man in black clothing and mask standing near the shadows of the alley. The gangsters looked at each other in confusion and then back to the man in black.

"Did you just throw that?!" demanded the ring leading gangster in anger. The dark figure merely gave a nod in response.

"Get 'em!" shouted the ring leader as he pointed towards the figure. The rest of the gangsters rushed him and found themselves flung to the wall by an invisible force.

"Wh-What the hell?!" exclaimed a gang member with a look of panic. They were then struck hard by the figure. One of gangsters delivered multiple punches and kicks towards this new man but they were all blocked. He was then countered by a kick to the jaw, unhinging it and making him groan in agony at the severe injury. As another gangster came at the vigilante, he was struck by a metal pipe that whizzed through the air. He fell to the ground as the man in black kicked another one of his opponents away. He bought his fist down in the side of the last gangster and knocked him unconscious. Junior stared with wide eyes as stood around several gangsters that lied defeated. The figure in black glanced at him for a second before leaping out of the alley and onto the roof. Junior watched as he disappeared from his sight. He turned and found a graffiti painted pair of angel wings on the wall.

"Holy shit," said Junior as he recognized the symbol. He stood for several seconds as he tried to process everything. He then scowled.

"He forgot to help me get out of this," said Junior as he struggled to flex himself free of the web around himself. He grunted as he finally freed himself. Junior sighed as he took out his phone and left the alley. "I could've taken those guys, anyway!"

"Another fight?!" exclaimed Twilight with wide eyes. She and Junior sat across from each other in the club room during lunch inside of the club room. The Transmutant had light bruises on his face. With them were the rest of the club members.

"Technically, I was jumped by a street gang. But I don't understand why you're acting so surprised about me fighting," said Junior

"You were what?!" exclaimed the girls in unison. Junior recoiled at their tones assaulting his ears.

"What were you thinking going into a neighborhood like that?! You could've been seriously hurt!" said Twilight.

"Hurt? Try killed!" said Sunset. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"Look, I was in the middle of getting groceries. I was only around that neighborhood because there was a sale for milk," said Junior.

"Why did they attack you?" asked Fluttershy in a worried tone.

"They were pissed because Spinner and his goons were arrested after they found out that they're inhibitor chips were tampered with. Since they heard that they fought me, I was the one to blame," answered Junior as he leaned back in his seat. Fluttershy bit her lip in worry. If Junior was on a Transmutant street gang's bad side, it could lead to more trouble for him.

"What if those guys come after you again?" asked Fluttershy.

"Not a chance. A Transmutant that tampers with his or her inhibitor chip can be seen as a potential terrorist. This leads to a twenty five year sentence in the Vault. In some countries, the sentence is for life whether or not they're involved with terrorists. Tampering with your inhibitor chips is a federal offense," said Junior. "I made sure the cops picked them up."

"How can you be so calm about this?" asked Twilight in disbelief. She thought that just about anyone would've been shaken up after having the same experience that the Transmutant had. She felt frightened just thinking about it.

"Because fear is for defenseless animals. I'm what you would call... An Alpha predator," said Junior. Twilight gave him a deadpanned stare.

"I think you mean, 'Apex' predator," responded Twilight.

"Right," said Junior with a roll of his eyes.

"She has a point, Gojira. I don't think you should take this lightly," said Mosura.

"Yeah. Would it hurt you to admit that you're a little bit concerned?" questioned Sunset with a look of annoyance.

"Why are you all of you getting on my ass about this? It's done and over with. Let's move on," said Junior.

"We're just worried about you," said Twilight. Junior chuckled in response, much to her confusion.

"Worried about me? That's rich," said Junior. Erika looked at him in confusion.

"Why is that so funny?" asked Erika.

"Because that joke amuses me," answered Junior. The girls looked at him with surprised expressions while Sunset shot him a glare.

"Why... Why would you say that?" asked Fluttershy with a frown.

"Because no one in this school has ever been worried about me before. Why is now any different?" asked Junior.

"I don't know what your deal is, but you're acting like a jerk more than you normally do," said Sunset.

"Gojira, I thought we warmed up to you by now," said Twilight with a light frown. The Transmutant shook his head as he grabbed his bag and walked towards the exit door.

"But have I actually warmed up to any of you? Or is this some facade because of pity?" Junior muttered under his breath. He left the girls alone in the club room, where they stared at the door. Twilight sighed in disappointment.

"Why is he pushing us?" asked Twilight.

"I bet he's just upset because he was actually scared that day," said Sunset as she crossed her arms and scowled. The tough guy act on the Transmutant was beginning to work on her nerves at this point.

"I... I don't think that's it," said Fluttershy. Erika nodded in agreement.

"Yeah. He seemed to have gotten upset when Twilight said we were worried," said Erika. Mosura sighed heavily.

"That hard headed, idiot," said Mosura to herself as she rose out of her seat.

"Where are you going?" asked Sunset.

"I'm gonna talk to Gojira. I think he needs it," said Mosura as she stepped out the door. She wandered down the hallway as her eyes searched the area. She hummed to herself as she found Junior sitting by the stairs alone. The female Transmutant smiled to herself as she sneaked over towards Junior's position until she was just behind him. Mosura brought her hands over Junior's eyes and covered them.

"Guess who~," sang Mosura. Junior gave a small sigh as the girl gave a soft giggle.

"Hi Mosura," said Junior. Mosura removed her hands and took a seat next to her classmate.

"What are you doing out here all alone?" asked Mosura.

"Nothing. Just sitting," said Junior in a neutral tone. An awkward silence filled the air between the two.

"You know, I was worried about you," said Mosura as she looked at Junior's side.

"Yeah, sure you were," said Junior.

"I mean it! I always thought you had someone with you that you could rely on to help you out of a jam. But when I found out how you never actually socialized with the others, I began to worry," said Mosura.

"I thought, 'who's going to help him back up if he falls?' I want to be that person that helps you in your time of need."

"Why waste your effort on someone you don't even like?" asked Junior.

"That's not true," said Mosura. Her cheeks lightly flushed. "I mean... I like you."

Junior slowly glanced at the female Transmutant. He bore a blank stare while Mosura bore red cheeks. Silence filled the air and Mosura was growing nervous.

"Wh-Why are you looking at me like that? Say something!" said Mosura as she looked away.

"I'm just waiting for you to say, 'ha! Just kidding loser! Go jump off a bridge!'" said Junior. Mosura shook her head.

"I do like you, Gojira. Despite your pessimistic and proud attitude, you're a good guy underneath it all. I like that about you," said Mosura with a smile.

"Tsk. I'm not a good guy," said Junior. Mosura shook her head.

"Liar. Erika told me about you and a little girl on Sunday. Add that with helping another Transmutant in a fight against three others, and feeling bad for hurting AJ, I think that makes you a good guy," said Mosura. Junior sighed in annoyance. Mosura chuckled as she leaned against Junior's shoulder, causing him to stiffen.

"If you want, we can be friends," said Mosura. Junior glanced at her.

"You would really be friends with someone like me? With my reputation?" asked Junior.

"I didn't choose to be popular. Besides, I think you could really use a friend," said Mosura. Junior looked down at the ground.

"Well, I tolerate you a lot more than most girls I've met next to Fluttershy. Plus, you're not a bitch like how you would see in a popular girl," said Junior. Mosura smiled to herself.

"Soooo..." said Mosura. Junior gulped.

"Alright. I guess we could be friends," said Junior. Mosura raised herself off of him and held her arms out.

"Friendship hug?" asked Mosura. Junior immediately scooted away with a nervous expression.

"Er... Baby steps, Mosura," said Junior. Mosura smiled in amusement at Junior's embarrassed state.

It was the end of the school day. Junior was carrying a large box through the hall. Twilight and the rest of the club members followed him with their own boxes. Soon, the group found themselves inside of the custodian's office. It was covered in concrete and smelled of cleaning supplies. A mess of tools lied on a desk in the room as a man made his way to the group and gestured to the back room.

"Just put them with the rest," said the custodian. The teens moved to the back room, stacking up the boxes that were brought in. Along the walls were other boxes that were stacked up earlier by the students.

"Phew! At first I was worried about this job taking hours but the extra muscle has really speed things up," said Twilight as she wiped her brow. She then gave Junior a thumbs up with a smile. The Transmutant rolled his eyes.

"You're welcome," said Junior as he placed a box down. Erika hissed as she rubbed her aching wrists.

"Don't worry. Pain is just weakness leaving the body," said Junior.

"I kinda want it to stay in," said Erika as she shook her hands. She then noticed Mosura walking in with a large box with a smaller one stacked on top.

"Do you need help?" asked Twilight. Sunset nudged Junior in the side.

"Hey, go help her. You're the one that bench presses 100," said Sunset.

"250, actually. And it's still not enough," said Junior as he made his way to Mosura's side.

"I got it, Goji," said Mosura with a smile as she bent her knees and placed the boxes down by the wall. Junior merely shrugged in response.

"You're pretty strong," said Fluttershy in surprise. She remembered that the box that Mosura carried was filled with an old microwave and heavy scrap metal.

"I work out," said Mosura. She then sneaked a glance at Junior and gave him a wink, which he responded by rolling his eyes.

"Well, looks like we're done for the day. Great work everybody!" said Twilight.

"Are we still having the club for the rest of the hour or are we just gonna call it a night?" asked Mosura.

"Gojira and I still have a study session to do. If you guys want to head home, that's fine," said Sunset. Junior looked at her in confusion.

"I don't remember making plans for a study session today," said Junior.

"You do want to be prepared for the retake, don't you?" asked Sunset. Junior sighed as he looked away.

"Good point. Never mind," said Junior. Sunset smiled in approval. Fluttershy looked on in disappointment. She was hoping to walk home with the Transmutant today.

"Oh. I hope you don't mind that I stick around, Sunset. My father wants to meet me here at school since we're going out for dinner," said Erika.

"Sure, no problem," said Sunset.

"Well, I guess that's all for today. Have a good night guys," said Twilight as she began to leave the room. She stopped and sneaked a glance at Junior, who leaned against the wall with his arms crossed.

"Um... Gojira," called Twilight.

"Yeah?" answered Junior.

"Be careful on your way home, OK?" said Twilight with a soft smile. Junior looked away.

"Yeah, yeah," muttered Junior, unable to fathom why she has been acting friendly with him along with the others. It was too alien for him to process. Twilight smiled to herself as she left the room with Fluttershy following close behind. The timid girl gave him a small wave, which Junior responded with a nod. Mosura came to his side and tapped him on the shoulder.

"Hey, you mind walking me out to meet my brother?" asked Mosura. Junior glanced at Sunset, who nodded to him in response

"OK. Let's go," said Junior as he and Mosura left the club room. The two Transmutants strolled down the hall in silence.

"So, why not just walk to meet your brother yourself?" asked Junior. Mosura shrugged.

"I just wanted to hang out with my new friend a little longer before I went home," said Mosura.

'I still don't see how you would wanna be my friend,' thought Junior. The pair soon came across the library, where Battra was standing outside the door.

"Big bro!" called Mosura as she ran to her elder brother's side. Battra turned to face her and smiled as his sister came to his side.

"Hey sis. Ready to head home?" asked Battra. Mosura nodded to him.

"Oh. Battra, this Gojira Takeshi the second. My friend and fellow club member," said Mosura as she gestured towards Junior. Battra's eyes slightly widened as he caught sight of the Transmutant.

"Oh. So, this is the guy that you were telling me about?" asked Battra.

"Well I didn't actually tell you about him. But I did mention it," said Mosura with a small laugh.

"Uh... Hey, what's up?" greeted Junior with an unsure expression. As he analyzed the two, there was definitely a family resemblance between the two. Yet their hair reminded him of a ying-yang.

"Hey," greeted Battra dryly. In the back of his mind, he was groaning in frustration at how his little sister had found herself friends with this troublemaker of all the boys in school. Hell, her being friends with a boy worried him already. The elder brother glanced at Mosura, who merely held a smile.

'Sometimes I wonder if this girl is incredibly naive,' thought Battra. Mosura sent him a look of annoyance as she shrugged at him. Meanwhile, Junior stood by in silence as he watched the two hold a silent argument.

'Yeah, that's how I figured how people would react if they knew I was 'friends' with her,' thought Junior. Regardless, he wasn't going to get into a pissing contest with Mosura's brother as he had enough bruises for the moment.

"Well, it was nice meeting you, Gojira. Come on, Mosu. Let's go home," said Battra as he turned and walked away. Mosura looked at her brother in disbelief as he left. She groaned in annoyance.

"I'll see you later, Goji. Thanks for walking me," said Mosura as she gave Junior a smile and wave. The Transmutant nodded.

"Sure, see ya," replied Junior as he watched her walk after her brother. He hummed to himself as he walked back to the club room.

"That went well," said Junior to himself. Back with the Yasu siblings, Battra bore a neutral expression as his sister came to his side with a look of disapproval.

"What was that about?" questioned Mosura.

"I have no idea what you are talking about, sister dearest," said Battra in a nonchalant tone. Mosura scowled.

"You were kinda rude to him, you know," said Mosura.

"Please. I'm not the one who's friends with a guy like him. You do know who that is, right?" asked Battra with a deadpanned stare. Mosura huffed in response.

"Of course I do. But he's a good guy underneath it all," said Mosura. Battra chuckled in response.

"Yeah, until he takes advantage of you," said Battra. Mosura gasped as she looked at her brother in disbelief. She then glared at him and turned her head away.

"Hmph! I can't believe you don't trust my judgment," said Mosura in offense.

"Just not with him, Mosu. He's a guy and a delinquent, too. I'm not comfortable with you being around him," said Battra in disapproval.

"Well, you'll just have to deal with it. He's my friend," said Mosura as she walked ahead of Battra. The male Transmutant sighed as he looked back and found Junior walking down the opposite way. He narrowed his eyes.

'I've got my eyes on you,' thought Battra. He would do whatever it takes to look after his sister and to keep her from doing something she may regret.

Author's Notes:

I am terrible at coming up with titles for every chapter!
Anyway, check out some fan art by me, yay!

Chapter 8: Spilling the Beans

Junior was silently sitting in the classroom during lunch; his eyes were glued to a notebook. He was analyzing the notes that he had taken with Sunset Shimmer from the previous day. As he read through the notes, he heard the door opening and the sound of heels clacking against the floor as the door closed. The Transmutant tore his eyes from his notes and found Vice Principal Luna standing by the desk at the front of the room.

"Vice Principal Luna?" asked Junior in confusion.

"Good afternoon, Mr. Takeshi," greeted Luna. "Studying diligently, I see,"

"Yeah. I'm trying to prepare for my retake test," replied Junior as he looked back to his notes.

"Would you like some help?" asked Luna. Junior looked at her in surprise, finding a smile to be on the woman's face.

"Uh... Is that alright?" asked Junior.

"I'm your Vice Principal. It's my job to help students," said Luna as she made her way at Junior's side. She leaned next to him as she placed her hand on the desk, looking at the notebook. Junior's heart jumped in his chest as he caught a whiff of the woman's scent. It was pleasant smell and more potent on her long hair.

"Now, what seems to be the problem?" asked Luna. Junior cleared his throat as he came out of his dazed state.

"Well, I'm just trying to get a rounded..." Junior's voice trailed off as his nose continued to pick up Luna's lovely scent. He gulped as heart raced and he felt like he was going to pass out.

"Is something wrong, Mr. Takeshi?" asked Luna.

"Huh? No, nothing is wrong!" said Junior with a nervous laugh. Luna looked at him inquisitively.

"Are you sure? You look kind of hot," said Luna. Junior's face flushed furiously.

"I'm...I'm sorry?" asked Junior with his voice increasing a bit higher in pitch. Luna brought her hand over his forehead and felt heat coming off of it.

"Oh my. You're burning up!" said Luna in surprise. Junior slightly pulled away as he avoided eye contact with the woman.

"No. I'm not sick. I just build more heat compared to normal humans," said Junior. He was thrown into a state of anxiety by the beautiful woman's close presence. His blushing was so bad he felt others would assume he was ill.

"Oh. Is that so?" asked Luna in curiosity.

"Yes, ma'am," muttered Junior. He then gasped as Luna brought his head close and pressed her forehead against his own. Junior trembled as his eyes widened while Luna gave a soft happy hum as she felt his warmth

"It's just like having your personal heater. Lately these halls and classrooms have been getting cold because of the broken heaters. I hope you don't mind, Mr. Takeshi," said Luna.

"Oh. No, not at all Vice Principal-" Junior was interrupted as Luna opened her eyes half way and gave him a seductive look.

"Please, just call me Luna," said Luna as she ran a finger along Junior's cheek. Junior felt his heart skip a beat at the action. Luna removed herself from Junior and sighed as she removed her button up long sleeved shirt.

"I hope you don't mind. I'm getting a little warm now," said Luna as she revealed a blouse under her coat. Junior gulped as Luna sighed and adjusted her seating next to him.

"Now, let's move on," said Luna. Junior nodded frantically as he went back to studying. Luna smirked as she brought her legs on the desk next to him. Junior couldn't help but glance at her shapely legs and notice smooth they looked, how elegant they looked with her black tights, and how shiny they were as the light caught them.

"Like what you see?" asked Luna. Junior gasped as he tore his eyes away and went back to working. Luna smirked at the boy's flushing state. She brought her legs down and removed one heel, slowly bringing her foot against Junior's and rubbing against it. The Transmutant went stiff as he felt the nylon foot graze beneath his jeans and against his bare shin. Luna merely smiled as she watched his reactions.

"Gojira, would you mind taking a minute to give me a massage?" asked Luna.

"Wha...?" Junior glanced at her in confusion. He gasped as he found her bringing her left foot up to his face, where he was able to catch the smell of her sweaty foot.

"I've been in these heels all day. I must be able to get through the rest of the day. I'd appreciate your service~," sang Luna as she brought her foot against Junior's lap. As she rubbed her soles against his upper thigh, Junior's heart pumped harder. He shakily grabbed her foot and felt the soft material of her nylons against his skin. The feeling was sensational, causing him to grow hotter. As he worked the knots in Luna's soles, she released soft moans.

"Oh. Gojira, you have such divine hands," moaned Luna. Junior shook as he released Luna.

"I'm sorry, we shouldn't do this!" said Junior. Luna looked on at disappointment. She sighed as she brought Junior's head to closer to hers.

"Don't fight it. Just kiss me," whispered Luna as she leaned closer to Junior as she parted her lips. The Transmutant felt himself moving without thinking of it. He grew closer as well until he was just inches from her.

"Gojira," called a feminine echo. Junior's eyes shot wide open. He raised his head up with a sheet of paper stuck to his cheek.

"Huh? What?" asked Junior in a drowsy tone as he frantically looked around. He found himself in the club room right next to Sunset Shimmer, who looked as though she was holding in her laughs.

"Had a nice nap?" snickered Sunset. Junior shook his head as he pulled the paper from his cheek and found the notes that he was taking earlier. He found that these were the same ones in his dream, matching perfectly. He realized that his study sessions were paying off.

"Wha... What happened?" asked Junior.

"Well, you fell asleep after our session," said Sunset as she took a tissue and dabbed it against Junior's cheek, wiping off the small amount of drool he had on his cheek.

"Oh. Sorry," said Junior.

"It's alright. We finished anyway," said Sunset. Junior looked around the room and noticed that both of them were alone.

"Hey. Where is everybody?" asked Junior.

"Home. It's just you and me," said Sunset as she tossed the tissue into the trash.

"Oh," said Junior as he looked at his cell phone's clock, finding it to be 4:40 in the evening.

"Hey, are you getting enough sleep? You seem to nap every now and then," said Sunset with a hint of concern. Junior sniffled as he rubbed his nose of stuffiness.

"I get tired a lot during Fall and Winter," said Junior. "It's like a weird hibernation thing going on with me,"

"Ah. That explains it," said Sunset as she packed her bag. Junior did the same. Soon, the two left the club room and locked up.

"Um... Hey," called Sunset. Junior glanced at her.

"Yes?" asked Junior.

"Would you mind walking me home?" asked Sunset. Junior raised a brow.

"Shouldn't Flash be doing that?" asked Junior.

"Normally. But I told him to go on ahead home earlier since I planned on walking today," said Sunset. Junior sighed.

"If you say so. Lead the way," said Junior. Sunset smiled in response as she led Junior outside of the school. The two traveled down the street as the twilight was over the land.

"So, what did you have a dream about?" asked Sunset. Junior went stiff as the girl brought up the subject.

"Nothing. Just kicking ass," said Junior.

"Really? I'm not surprised," said Sunset. Junior scowled.

"I'm just going to ignore that," deadpanned Junior. As the two continued down the road, Sunset glanced at him.

"Gojira, why do you act like that?" asked Sunset.

"Like what?" asked Junior.

"You know. You act so negative all of the time. You antagonize pretty much everyone you speak to, you have a clear disdain for the school, and you're rude to me and the others," said Sunset. Junior looked at her in annoyance.

"So, what's your issue?" asked Junior. Sunset inhaled through her nostrils as she tried to ignore Junior's intentional dense response.

"My issue? The real question is what is your issue? I try to help you but you get all defensive and aggressive towards me and the others," said Sunset. Junior narrowed his eyes at her as he stopped walking.

"Maybe it's because I don't want your help nor do I need it," said Junior.

"But why not?" asked Sunset.

"Because that's pathetic. I hate relying on other people. I hate receiving help from them. It's weak," said Junior. Sunset smacked her lips.

"Do you have an ego from you being able to do all of the stuff that you can do? Do you think you're better than everyone else?" asked Sunset in annoyance.

"Oh gee, I don't know Sunset. Do you feel better than me? Do you see yourself becoming successful in the next five to ten years from now?" asked Junior in a mocking tone. He turned away from Sunset and walked off.

"Give me a fucking break. I don't have that much pride," said Junior. Sunset furrowed her brows as she walked after Junior.

"What's wrong with relying on other people?" demanded Sunset.

"Why rely on someone who'll turn against you in the future or is just using you for their own benefit? Why give them the chance?" asked Junior.

"Not everybody is like that, Gojira!" responded Sunset with a glare.

"Wrong. That's how everyone is. Some do it for power, wealth, and appearances. They all have a different goal, but they have the same method," said Junior. He even glanced at Sunset.

"Just like you and the rest of the club," said Junior. Sunset's eyes widened in response.

"Wait. You think we're just using you?" asked Sunset in disbelief. Junior stopped walking and turned to face her.

"No one in their right mind would accept a Transmutant and a delinquent into their club, Sunset Shimmer. You obviously must all be having some plans that involves me to make yourselves look like true saints in the school," said Junior. Sunset glared at him as she stepped closer to the Transmutant.

"You cannot be... How dare you!" said Sunset. Junior sent her a harsher glare.

"How dare I? No, how dare you! You expect me to believe that all of you genuinely made me a member to be your friend? After how you and every single one of those bastards at school looks at me?!" demanded Junior. Sunset slightly flinched at his tone and his glare, but she stood her ground.

"Every day, I hear people call me a freak, a bad influence, a monster! I've been called an accident by scientists. Transmutants think I'm bending over for humans. My human mother is scorned because she gave birth to me!" yelled Junior as he pointed to himself. Sunset's expression softened. Junior panted as he let some of his bottled up anger out.

"Sunset, do you know what the first question that doctors ask a woman that's pregnant with a Transmutant?" asked Junior.

"What?" asked Sunset. Finally speaking after a minute of listening, Junior inhaled deeply as he held his stern gaze.

"They ask, 'Would you like the option for an abortion?'," said Junior in a low tone. Sunset's eyes widened in response.

"You know I imagine how my dear mother felt when they asked her to choose between a lifetime of scorn for having a freak of a child, or just preventing that child from ever experiencing life?" asked Junior. Sunset remained silent.

"You know, some parents do it too. They do it for common reasons, others to avoid the stigma, a few do it out of mercy for their child to never live in a world where they have no acceptance, and a tiny group does it because they are disgusted that the one who got them pregnant had a curse in his genes," said Junior. Sunset felt a knot in her stomach as the Transmutant spoke to her with such anger and hate in his tone.

"So I'm sorry if I don't take your word for why you all accepted me into the club. You try having the world against you and see things from my perspective, but I guess there’s no chance with you being a human safe in your bubble," said Junior as he turned and walked away. Sunset stood and watched Junior leave with a deep frown as she tried to walk after the Transmutant.

"Gojira... I-"

"Save it. Let's just get you home," said Junior. Sunset sighed as she lowered her eyes to the ground and continued to lead the Transmutant through this neighborhood. Along the way, Junior felt a little better about getting some stuff off of his chest. Though he realized that it might not have been appropriate to tell his club member about them, it was a habit he had to call people on their bullshit.

As he escorted Sunset home, he left the property before she could say good bye. He held his hands in his pockets as he left the neighborhood.

"I am a man of strength. Yet I go to a great length for something I seek. What I search for may make me weak," said Junior as walked down the road, a strange thought coming into his head.

"My endurance makes me strong. Fear is something that I have not held onto for long. I am a fighter. In the dark, I don't need a lighter. All who approach me, quake by my shadow. In my wake, may I find a land that I can call home. For one day, it shall be my own. One day I shall be free to live alone. Like the bear, I prefer to live in solitude. Like the dragon, I have a bad attitude," said Junior as turned the corner.

"Gotta remember that. Makes a good poem," said Junior to himself.

Junior was sitting in the kitchen at the table in silence as he ate his dinner. His mother sat near him as she ate her dinner as well. The two had not said a word to each other since they had sat down. This began to concern Miwa.

"So... How was school today?" asked Miwa.

"Eh. It was fine," said Junior with a shrug.

"Well, that's good to hear," said Miwa with an unsure expression. Her son's voice carried a solemn tone to it. She had to prod him more to learn his trouble.

"How was your club?" asked Miwa. Junior remained silent as he pondered how to answer.

"I just studied. We talked about helping with setting stuff up for the Fall formal," said Junior.

"That's cool. You going?" asked Miwa. Junior snorted in response.

"Like hell I am," said Junior. Miwa sighed in response.

"It wouldn't hurt," said Miwa. Junior shrugged.

"I just don't care for these events that the school puts on. It's bad enough we're forced to be at these pep rallies. Bleh," said Junior with a scowl. Having to listen to crap music while everyone screamed in the gymnasium was not Junior’s idea of fun.

As the two continued to eat in silence, Junior felt a nagging thought in the back of his mind. His verbal outburst with Sunset stuck with him. He wondered if he should actually show up to the club room after what had happened earlier. It would be pretty awkward if he did come back, not to mention that Sunset was telling everyone else what happened right now. But what really stuck to him was a question that he had for his mother. He never asked her before because he couldn't bring himself to put her in an uncomfortable spot, but he had to know the answer.

"Mom, why didn't you abort me?" asked Junior. Miwa's eyes slightly widened as she became still as stone. Her heart nearly stopped beating. She slowly brought her eyes to meet her child's.

"What?" asked Miwa.

"Every human woman that was impregnated by the seed of a Transmutant is automatically eligible for an abortion that's covered by medical insurance. You had the choice to not have me, but you did anyway," said Junior.

"Son. Wh-Why are you- what's brought this on?" asked Miwa in disbelief. Junior was able to tell that she was getting uncomfortable. Junior sighed.

"I just... I want to know why. Why did you have me, knowing that most people would scorn you?" asked Junior. He looked down at his hands solemnly.

"I'm pretty much just a burden for you," said Junior.

"No, don't say that," said Miwa as she took her son's hand. She held it tightly as she looked at him firmly.

"Junior... I did think long and hard before making my decision. But I didn't fear what would become of me, it was you that I was afraid for," said Miwa as she held her son's hand.

"I was afraid for how my child would survive in this world. There were so many things that could happen as you grew up that I had nightmares about it," said Miwa. Junior glanced at his mother and found her soft expression.

"But I couldn't bring myself to abort you. I didn't feel right about it, and you were the result of my love for your father. So, I swore that I was going to raise you to the best of my ability and keep you safe from anyone that would hurt you," said Miwa as brought a hand on her son's cheek with a light smile. Junior felt himself tearing up, but immediately blinked and turned away.

"I just wish I could've been better for you. If only I blended in more. Instead I get into fights, and worry you to death," said Junior with a sniffle. Miwa wrapped her arms around him and rested her chin on his shoulder.

"Better? I couldn't possibly ask for better when I have what I wanted," said Miwa.

"What's that?" asked Junior.

"A child who tries his best and who loves me," said Miwa as she planted a kiss on the Transmutant's cheek. Junior smiled to himself as he returned his mother's hug. She was always there for him, even after his father had disappeared. He thought himself lucky to have been the child of this loving woman.

Sunset sighed as she brushed her crimson hair. She was showered and dressed in her pajama shirt and pants, her teeth brushed with a minty freshness. It always felt great after taking care of one's own hygiene. After she finished brushing her hair, Sunset's mind wandered back to a couple of hours earlier. She sighed heavily as she lowered her head with a deep frown. Her walk with Junior didn't go as she thought it would. She thought that she could have taken the moment to get to know him a bit more. Instead, she ended up on his bad side by opening up old wounds. If there was one problem that she had, Sunset was a bit more verbal with all of her thoughts, which may have started this issue to begin with Junior.

"Ugh. I feel so lousy," said Sunset. She moved away from her mirror and made her way onto her bed. Sunset lied down on her bed as she took out her cellphone and stared at her screen. She brought up her contacts and looked through them before coming across Junior's name, which she selected and brought up the text message board. She stared at the typing cursor as she held her phone, not moving a muscle, before she typed the word, "Hey". As Sunset was about to send the message, she stopped. Her finger shakily remained in place as she pondered her move. The girl sighed as she canceled the message and brought her phone's main screen back on. She plugged her phone into the charger and turned off her lamp.

"Please don't let tomorrow be awkward with him," said Sunset as she brought her blanket over her shoulders and lied on her side.

It was morning. Miwa shivered in place as she drove in her car. The cold air in the morning was always unkind to early risers. She knew well that her son was likely griping more about the morning rather than the cold itself on his way to school. Miwa steered her way over to a cafe in town and parked her vehicle. She shut off her car's engine and proceeded to exit it.

Miwa entered the cafe and scanned the inside of the establishment. The aroma of coffee and eggs entered her nostrils, causing her to give a sigh. Breakfast was always her favorite meal of the day. Miwa eyes continued to scan the tables and booths, finding Blaire to be dressed casually in a pair of jeans and a coat. The woman waved to her from one of the booths, prompting Miwa to approach her. She took a seat across from Blaire.

"Hey Miwa. Glad you could make it over for breakfast," said Blaire with a smile.

"Hi, Blaire. Thanks for inviting me. It's been awhile since we've been able to hangout like this," said Miwa. Blaire chuckled.

"Yeah. Work's been murder. You know, they found that Night Angel vigilante striking again?" asked Blaire.

"Oh, really?" asked Miwa.

"Yeah. This time they found his symbol next to an entire Transmutant street gang. Shoot, I'm almost tempted to find him to get him on the force," said Blaire. Miwa smiled.

"That would be nice, considering how much of those hard to find criminals are found by him," said Miwa.

"Yeah, but the chief doesn't like that there's some guy out there taking the law into his own hands. It's bad enough that a lot of Anti-Mutates are getting their jimmies rustled after rumors about him possibly being a Transmutant," said Blaire as she took a sip of her coffee. "So, the guy is to be taken into custody if found."

"Oh. Well, that's a shame," said Miwa as rubbed her cold hands together. She suddenly heard a couple of whispers from behind her. Curious, Miwa glanced behind herself and found a few people from their respective tables murmuring among each other as their eyes focused on her. Miwa grimaced as she turned forward.

"So, what do you feel like having for breakfast?" asked Blaire as she held up a menu.

"Huh? Oh! Well, I think I'll..." Miwa picked up her own menu and looked through it. Before she could finish analyzing the menu, she felt a nagging feeling that someone was approaching her.

"Hey," called a woman's voice. Miwa jumped at the voice, which sounded confrontational. She turned and found a woman with orange hair glaring at her as she held her hands on her hips.

"Um... Yes?" answered Miwa in reluctance.

"Aren't you that woman that had a kid with a Transmutant?" questioned the woman. Blaire furrowed her brows at the woman's rude question. She always hated when people thought that they could nosy their way into other people's business.

"Um... Well I'm certainly not the only woman who had a child with a Transmutant," answered Miwa with a shrug. The woman's face took on a look of disgust.

"Yeah, I told you that she was the mutate lover in the neighborhood," said the woman as she looked back to a couple of her friends that were approaching from the booth at the far end of the room.

"Excuse me?" asked Miwa with wide eyes.

"Disgusting. Who would wanna have those things growing inside them?" asked one of the other women. Blaire hardened her eyes while Miwa shrunk back. The orange haired woman slammed her hand on the table as she glared at Miwa.

"So what's your secret? You moved into the neighborhood to let your devil-spawn terrorize the neighborhood?" demanded the woman.

"My son does no such thing, Citrus!" retorted Miwa.

"He will. He's gonna take after his terrorist of a father. They always do!" said Citrus. Miwa gritted her teeth as she furrowed her brows. Her heart raced as her frustration started to grow against the xenophobic woman.

"You should've done the responsible thing and aborted that monster while you still had the chance," said another woman. Miwa looked away as her eyes watered while the woman with orange hair shoved her shoulder. Blaire stood up over the woman with a harsh glare.

"Hey, you don't know a damn thing about her or her son. You keep harassing her, I'm gonna have to set you all straight," said Blaire. The woman smirked.

"What are you gonna do about it, blondie?" mocked Citrus. As she was about to shove Blaire, she grabbed her by her arm and forced her down on the table. Miwa jumped while everyone in the establishment turned their attention towards the confrontation. Before the other women could react against Blaire, she turned herself with her badge drawn out.

"You assault me, I will not be kind," warned Blaire with a stern expression. The women backed down with nervous expressions. Blaire leaned over Citrus as she winced on the table.

"I may be a cop, but I will make your life a living hell if I hear any of you harassing this woman or her son ever again. Do I make myself clear?" asked Blaire in a low tone.

"Crystal," growled Citrus. Blaire brought Citrus up and forced her away from the booth.

"Good. Now beat it before I arrest you for attempted assault on an officer," said Blaire with a glare. Citrus scowled as she and her friends went back to their booth. Everyone inside of the establishment awkwardly went about their conversations and breakfast. Blaire sat back down and found Miwa to be looking down at the table with teary eyes. The constant demonizing of her son and husband always broke her heart. She didn't care what they said about her, but she couldn't stand the ridicule that her son likely suffered. Sometimes she wondered how she was able to keep a smile on her face for her son. It was a mystery to even herself. The blonde patted her friend on the shoulder.

"Hey, come on. No need to shed any tears," said Blaire with a soft smile. Miwa sniffled as she wiped her eyes.

"I'm sorry. Thanks for sticking up for me," said Miwa with a small smile. Blaire nodded to her.

"What are friends for?"

Junior sat down in his Algebra class in silence. He held his head up with his hand as he leaned on his desk, listening to his teacher explain the formula to a math problem. His eyes were deadpanned as he kept them on the board, doing his best to remain focused. Still, he couldn't help but glance at his side and find Sunset sitting in her usual spot just three seats away on his right. The girl appeared to be fidgeting in her seat as she tried to keep herself focused on the teacher. Junior found himself staring for a second, but then snapped out of his stare as he noticed Sunset beginning to look his way. Junior kept his eyes forward as he mentally sighed.

'Today we're supposed to help set up the gymnasium for the formal,' thought Junior. There would be no avoiding confronting Sunset again. The club room would force them to come together. He considered making up a story to avoid coming to the club to help and just go home, but he thought that the long term effect would be annoying. He didn't even know what sort of story that he could make up.

'Why the hell am I even worried about this? It's not like any of them are my friends,' thought Junior with a scowl. He shook his head as he took his notes as the teacher went into detail about an equation. He was just going to pretend that what happened the previous night with Sunset did not happen. It was best to leave such a thing buried in the past. He only hoped Sunset was wise enough to do so as well.

Lunch time. Students gathered in their usual spots with their usual meals served throughout the week. Junior, as always, was sitting at the segregated table reserved for Transmutants. Just to avoid an awkward conversation with Sunset Shimmer a bit longer, he had decided to eat lunch at the table. Fortunately, he had decent company with him.

"So, yeah I got three tickets. I was going to ask AJ to the formal, but she turned me down when I asked her out," said Rodan in disappointment as he held the tickets. Angirasu sipped his small carton of milk as he glued his eyes on the tickets.

"That's a shame. Especially with how these things aren't cheap," said Angirasu.

"Yep. Now the Formal is coming up tomorrow night, and I don't even have someone to go with. All I got are three tickets!" said Rodan in frustration. Junior glanced at him.

"Why would you buy three tickets? The hell is wrong with you?" asked Junior.

"I thought I could've give one to a girl for a date and have a wing man with me! Don't judge me!" said Rodan as he looked away.

"Yeah, it's a little late for that," deadpanned Junior. He then sighed. "You can always just give them away.

"To whom?" asked Rodan.

"The hell if I know. Ask one of your friends or something," said Junior in annoyance.

"I would, but you guys pretty much count as being my only friends," said Rodan in a small tone with a look of shame. Junior rolled his eyes.

"I don't know where you got that idea about me and you being friends," said Junior. Rodan shot him a glare in response.

"For what it's worth, I'm flattered that you think of me as a friend," said Angirasu with a smile. Rodan grinned as he held up one of his tickets.

"In that case, you want one of these babies? I'll give it to you for free," said Rodan. Junior looked at him incredulously.

"You were going to charge- Oh, wait you know what. Never mind, I think I would have done the same thing if I gave enough of a shit about proms," said Junior as he went back to eating.

"You know, you should hang out with us at the formal. I'll even give you the other ticket!" said Rodan.

"No," said Junior as he sipped his water.

"Come on! You gotta be my wingman there, man!" said Rodan.

"I thought Angirasu was going to be your wingman," said Junior with a raised brow.

"Well, he is. But since I can't get a girl to come with me, I might as well have two wingmen! More chances of getting cuties, am I right?" asked Rodan as he bounced his brows.

"What?" asked Junior in disbelief. He sighed in annoyance.

"Rodan, we're Transmutants. The majority of the students at this school are humans, and I've hardly seen female Transmutants. Also, I'm feared by a lot of other students, including the girls. With me, I'd be getting the girls to stay even further away from you," said Junior.

"Ah. You're just not confident enough! Besides, you're in a club room with a bunch of cute girls! You're living every man's dream!" said Rodan with a thumbs up.

"So, every man's dream is to be stuck in a club room with a majority of girls that likely hates you because you're a delinquent and a freak to humans? Gee, you sure know how to make a guy feel good about his situation," deadpanned Junior.

"No, dick. You look too much into people to find some kind of sinister motive. I swear, you're paranoid as hell," said Rodan. Angirasu nodded in agreement.

"They can't be that bad," said Angirasu.

"It's all an act. I'm just a means to an end for them. Nothing more," said Junior as he gulped down his water. Rodan shook his head at Junior's pessimistic thoughts. Then, an idea popped into his mind. Rodan smirked.

"You know, I think I'll have to investigate this myself," said Rodan.

"How do you mean?" asked Junior with a raised brow. Rodan chuckled as he drew out two application forms. Junior's eyes widened as he found Rodan's and Angirasu's signatures on them.

"What are these?" asked Junior in a worried tone.

"Heh. Aang and I have been talking and we thought, 'a club would be cool to attend with our buddy Gojira!' So we signed these sheets to join you in the Friendship Club," answered Rodan.

"Technically, he was the one that thought that, but he was mostly motivated by seeing the girls. I came along for the ride since Rodan invited me," interjected Angirasu as he wiped his lips with a napkin. Junior sighed in exasperation as he slumped his head.

"God, why are you doing this to me?" asked Junior.

"Lighten up man. This could be fun," said Rodan with a smirk. Junior shook his head.

"Rodan, please don't say anything stupid that may make me look worse than I already do," said Junior.

"Oh! I'm hurt to hear you say that!" said Rodan with a mocked offended tone.

"Shut up. You know damn well that you have a big mouth," said Junior with a deadpanned stare. Angirasu smiled.

"Well, I'm looking forward to this. When do we apply?" asked Angirasu.

Twilight stared at the two application sheets that were in her hands. She looked up from the papers and found Rodan and Angirasu to be smiling at her. She then glanced to the side and found Junior scowling as he held his arms crossed in his seat. Twilight smiled as she placed the sheets down and extended her hand to them.

"Welcome aboard the Friendship Club. I hope we can all become great friends!" said Twilight as she shook the hands of the two Transmutants.

'She's sweet. What was Gojira talking about,' thought Angirasu with a smile as he shook Twilight's hand. Fluttershy glanced at Junior, who remained in his seat.

"You look upset," said Fluttershy.

"I'm just annoyed. I rather not talk about it," said Junior as he looked away. Fluttershy shrugged in response. As Junior remained in his seat, he noticed Sunset staring at him. Junior kept his eyes looking away from her, hoping that she will do the same. The girl had a light frown on her face as she had stared at him, much to Junior's annoyance. He stood up from his seat as Twilight gave a quick orientation to the new club members.

"Our schedule- Gojira, where are you going?" asked Twilight in confusion.

"I'm just going to get a drink of water," said Junior as he headed for the door.

"Oh. Well, meet us in the gymnasium. Today we have to help set things up before tomorrow," said Twilight. Junior lamely waved his hand as he left the club room. He sighed in relief as he managed to get away from Sunset. As Junior spent the next minute drinking from the water fountain, he took the moment to stall for time. He hung out in the hall, fiddling with his phone just to pass the time to avoid making contact with Sunset again. As he played a mobile game, it was interrupted by a text message.

"Hey, where are you? We need your help!" Mosura's voice echoed in his mind as read her message. The Transmutant sighed heavily as he replied to her. He turned off the game app and headed down the hall. He soon came across the gymnasium and found several other students scattered around, setting up tables and decorations. Junior scanned the area and found Mosura waving to him from the far end of the gym. He inhaled deeply through his nostrils and began treading passed the other students. A couple of them sent him wary glances and glares, which he ignored. The Transmutant came across his club members where they were being briefed by a student in charge of the whole project.

"So I want you guys to make sure that the decorations are placed correctly around the gymnasium. Try not to damage them because we spent forever just making the damn things," said the girl in a bored tone. She patted a large box that was stacked on top of the other. She then pointed to the male Transmutants.

"You boys are expected to lug the heavy stuff around," said the girl.

"Heh. Sounds easy enough," said Rodan in a confident tone. The girl rolled her eyes.

"Whatever. Just do what you have to and then help the girls with anything else," said the girl as she left the club members. Twilight turned to face the group.

"Alright everybody, let's get to work!" said Twilight.

"Yeah!" said the girls and Rodan in unison with spirit in them. Junior lamely raised his hand.

"Yeaaah," said Junior with a half-hearted tone, not enthusiastic about setting up the gymnasium for the Fall Formal.

The group did their part to set up the gymnasium. Erika knelt down as she helped assemble some decorations while Mosura and Twilight helped clean the floors. Fluttershy and Sunset were moving boxes filled with drinks, along with the male Transmutants. Junior however, was lugging around a cannon.

"A little more to the left, Goji!" said Pinkie as she stood near the stage. Junior moved the cannon just as she said, but Pinkie bore a displeased expression.

"Nah. The position isn't right. Try moving it to the south," said Pinkie.

"Wait, which way is south?" asked Junior as he looked around in confusion.

"Just step back a couple feet," said Pinkie. Junior sighed as he moved back.

"Good! Now inch it a bit to the left. Now just move a few centimeters forward. No, wait! Try-" as Pinkie directed the Transmutant where to place this cannon, his brow twitched.

"Pinkie, I would appreciate it if you made up your mind!" said Junior in annoyance. Pinkie gave him an embarrassed titter.

"There is good," said Pinkie as she rushed to the cannon. She smiled as she rubbed her hands.

"Are you really allowed to bring cannons to school? That doesn't seem wise for the school to allow," said Junior as he looked at the cannon.

"Don't question it! This is going to be cool!" said Pinkie with a giddy smile. She slapped her hands together and rubbed them as she stood by the cord for the cannon.

"Time to make the cherry-flippin'-changas!" said Pinkie as she grabbed the cord. She then smirked.

"See what I did there?" asked Pinkie. Junior raised a brow at her.

"No not really," said Junior. Pinkie giggled.

"I wasn't asking you, silly!" said Pinkie.

"Huh?" Junior tilted his head in confusion at who Pinkie may be speaking to if not him. He shrugged off the scene as one of Pinkie's odd antics and watched as she pulled the cord. The cannon fired confetti and streamers into the air. Cloths soared from the muzzle of the cannon and planted themselves on tables. Streamers hung themselves along the ceiling. Pinkie smiled as she faced Junior.

"OK. That was actually pretty neat," said Junior as he crossed his arms.

"This baby is going to help me spread parties all over the school!" said Pinkie as she gently rubbed the cannon. Junior stood by in an awkward silence as Pinkie tenderly rubbed the side of the party cannon.

"Riiiight. I'm just gonna go now and help finish setting everything up," said Junior as he walked away. He held his hands in his pockets as he searched the gym. He wondered what other kind of work that he could do that wouldn't force him to be helping those giving him the evil eye. He then noticed that Fluttershy was struggling to carry a large box. As she stumbled, Junior power walked to her position. Before Fluttershy could drop the box, Junior caught it and held it up.

"Need a hand?" asked Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in surprise and lightly smiled.

"Oh you don't have to help me," said Fluttershy. Junior shrugged.

"I rather not help anyone else in here. They'd only distract me," said Junior. As the two went to the side of the gym, the box was placed down on the ground. Fluttershy got on her knees and proceeded to open the box while Junior stared off into space. Fluttershy noticed his lack of attention to his job as a club member.

"Are you alright?" asked Fluttershy.

"Hmm? Yeah why?" asked Junior.

"I notice you seem to be tense with the club room today. Did we do something wrong?" asked Fluttershy in a worried tone. Junior sighed as he shook his head.

"No, you're fine. Sunset and I just had an argument yesterday, is all," said Junior.

"About what?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well... Stuff," said Junior with a shrug. He then noticed that Fluttershy was giving him a deadpanned stare, much to his surprise.

'Not so dismissive, huh?' thought Junior.

"We got into an argument about my attitude. I called her out on why she is helping me since it makes her look good in front of everyone else," said Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in surprise at his answer.

"You think she's doing it for her own image?" asked Fluttershy.

"I have no other reason not to. Anyway, I got pretty pissed with her pretty much spilled some personal beans. That got her shut up," said Junior. Fluttershy raised a brow at him.

"Wait, 'personal beans,?"

"I mean that I told her some personal things about myself to support my reasoning about why I think it's bullshit that the club is genuinely accepting me," said Junior. He then sighed as he leaned against the bleachers.

"Now she keeps sending me these sympathetic looks. It's bugging me," said Junior.

"But... Why?" asked Fluttershy.

"I don't want sympathy. If I did, I'd go on the internet and make a long blog sounding like a whiny teen that doesn't know how to accept life the way it is. Sunset pretty much forced me to come out and rant about it once she caught me frustrated," answered Junior as he crossed his arms over his chest. He noticed Sunset glancing his way at the far end of the gymnasium.

"It's not wrong to express how you feel," said Fluttershy. Junior glanced at her and found the girl giving him a light frown. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"Don't you start too," said Junior. The last thing he needed was the one he tolerated the most to give him the pity party.

"No one has the right to fault you for feeling upset because of Transmutant segregation. Maybe Sunset looks at you that way because she feels bad. She always thought you were just trying to act the way you do to look tough, but once she found out why you are the way you are, she felt bad for jumping to conclusions. That's my theory anyway," said Fluttershy as she approached Junior. The Transmutant sighed heavily. He turned and found Sunset setting up a board that was to act as a background for pictures to be taken. Sunset brought a few paint bottles at her side as she inked in the line art of pumpkins that were drawn into the board.

"Do you still need help?" asked Junior. Fluttershy shook her head.

"No, I got it. Go on ahead and talk to her," said Fluttershy as she opened the box that she had. Junior scowled.

"Th-That's not why I asked," muttered Junior as he left Fluttershy alone. The girl glanced at him and smiled to herself.

The Transmutant walked towards the other end of the gymnasium. He mentally cursed at himself for just approaching Sunset just out of the blue, but if he wanted to end this tension, which was actually him getting antsy, he had to end it himself. Junior passed through other students, even shoving past one or two. A couple students watched as the Transmutant approached Sunset, unaware of his pursuit. Junior bore hard eyes as he steeled himself to confront this girl. As he made his way closer, Sunset caught the sound of his footsteps. She turned away from the board and her eyes widened as she noticed the intense look that he held as he approached her. Junior stopped just a couple feet away from her, keeping a hard stare. Sunset grew nervous, sure that she was in deep trouble with the Transmutant. She slightly shrunk away.

"Um... Yes?" asked Sunset in a timid tone. Junior was about to retort, but then noticed her expression. He then noticed stares of worry for Sunset's wellbeing were directed at her from the other students. Some looked like they were ready to intervene. Junior turned back to Sunset, realizing that one wrong move would mean that he fucked up. Junior lost his intense look and bore a sheepish smile.

"Eh... Do you need any help?" asked Junior with a bead of sweat dripping from the side of his head. Sunset looked at him in confusion at his sudden change in attitude. The two were locked in an awkward silence. Junior mentally cursed at himself for being so extreme with facing Sunset. He made himself look like a fool.

"Sure. You can help me paint," answered Sunset. Junior sighed in relief as Sunset broke the long silence. He knelt down beside her and took a paint brush. The rest of the students warily went back to their business. Meanwhile, Fluttershy bore a conflicted smile.

"Gojira, maybe next time you can try to be a bit more casual about your approach," said Fluttershy to herself. Pinkie strolled passed her with her party cannon.

"I personally think it was flawless," said Pinkie with a shrug as she walked passed Fluttershy. Rodan snorted as he stood by Twilight, who oversaw the entire operation to set up the Gymnasium.

"Not even close," said Rodan. Meanwhile, Junior scowled as his hearing picked up the conversations from his other club members.

'I can hear everything, you know?' thought Junior. He then shook his head and began to dip his brush into the orange paint and made nice and easy strokes along the illustration of the pumpkin with Sunset imitating him. The two were silent, working to bring this illustration to life with bright colors to give the autumn feel to it. Junior glanced at Sunset, who glanced back at him. The Transmutant immediately brought his eyes forward.

"Um... Hey, Sunset," said Junior.

"Yeah?"

"About last night... I..." Junior sighed as he struggled to get his words out.

"Forget about what I said last night. About you and the rest of the group only bringing me in to look like saints that lets in the lowest of society into their clique," said Junior as he scratched his head. Sunset glanced at him with a light frown. Junior sighed as he saw her expression.

"It's just... I'm not used to this. People inviting me into their social circle is bizarre for me because they never do it," said Junior. He then shrugged. "I mean, if you were despised by most people, would you believe it that someone would want to invite you to hang with them?"

"No I... I guess not," said Sunset as she continued to stroke her brush against the board.

"But you know, it's OK to trust someone else once in a while. Not everyone is as cruel as you think they are," said Sunset.

"How can you be sure of that?" asked Junior.

"Well... What about Fluttershy?" asked Sunset. Junior shook his head.

"She's only kind to me because I saved her life," said Junior.

"No. She was kind to you before that. Did that accident with the car give you amnesia or something? She was the one who helped you get home, despite your protests. If I recall, that was before you saved her life," said Sunset with a smile. Junior looked down in thought as he analyzed Sunset's argument. He was completely blinded by his own experience with people that he chose to overlook the one form of genuine kindness that was shown to him outside of his family. Junior glanced to his side and found Fluttershy brushing confetti out of her long hair as she and Pinkie shared a laugh. Junior turned back and gazed at the board that he was painting on.

"Who would've guessed?" asked Junior with a small chuckle.

"Hey, Gojira?" called Sunset.

"What's up?" asked Junior.

"I'm sorry about yesterday. I shouldn't have acted like I knew what was going on and what you've been through with your personal life. That was insensitive of me," said Sunset.

"Nah. Don't worry about it. I've been a dick about the help thing. So, I guess I'm sorry too," said Junior. Another thing he wasn't use to was apologizing. It was mostly his mother that he was able to apologize to when he was in the wrong. Sunset smiled in response and wrapped her arms around him. The Transmutant's eyes widened as his face broke into a blush. This close of contact allowed him to catch a whiff of her scent, which drove his heart to race from the pleasant smell.

"I... I don't know how to respond to this. It's sudden," said Junior. Sunset laughed in response as she released the Transmutant.

"Just consider it my way of showing you that there's no hard feelings," said Sunset. Junior turned away as he cleared his throat. His cheeks burned hot.

"S-Sure," muttered Junior as he went back to painting. Sunset smiled to herself as she went back to painting, glad to have the weight lifted off of her shoulders.

Junior was standing outside of the gymnasium on the side of the school building with the rest of the club members. The rest of the Main Six stood by them as well. The girl that had requested their help thanked them as she left with her friends. Twilight stretched herself as she sighed.

"I'm exhausted," said Twilight.

"I'm super excited for the formal tomorrow!" cried Pinkie in delight as she shook with glee.

"Agreed! I can't wait to see how the dresses that I made for you all will look tomorrow night!" said Rarity as she envisioned the Fall Formal. Sunset looked towards Erika and Mosura.

"You two going?" asked Sunset.

"Yep. I don't have a date, but I thought it'd be nice to hang out with some friends," said Mosura with a nod.

"Same here," said Erika as she raised her hand. Rodan looked to Angirasu and then glanced at Junior, who was fiddling with his cell phone.

"What about you? Are you boys coming?" asked Applejack. Rodan smirked as he turned his attention to AJ.

"Oh? Will you miss me if I'm not there?" asked Rodan in suave tone. Applejack gave him a deadpanned stare.

"That ain't what I meant," said Applejack. Rodan shrugged as he pulled out three tickets.

"Yes, I'm going. I do plan to give this ticket to Aang. You still down, bro?" asked Rodan. Angirasu shrugged as he nodded.

"If the rest of the club is going, sure," said Angirasu with a smile. The group all turned their attention towards Junior, who continued to look at the screen on his phone. He felt the stares on him, prompting him to look their way.

"Why is everybody staring?" asked Junior with a shrug. Rodan grabbed his hand and placed the remaining ticket in his palm. Junior looked at the ticket and then glared at Rodan.

"No. No, absolutely not!" said Junior as he gave Rodan the ticket back.

"Take it!" said Rodan as he handed it back to him.

"I don't want it!" said Junior in annoyance as he handed the ticket back to Rodan.

"Hang out with us at the formal! For the club!" said Rodan as he handed the ticket back.

"I don't want to!" said Junior as he narrowed his eyes. The two spent several seconds handing the ticket back and forth to each other. Mosura grew annoyed and snatched the ticket out of Rodan's hand to press it against Junior's chest.

"You're going," said Mosura with a firm tone. Junior was about to protest but stopped as the female Transmutant sent him a glare. Junior sighed in defeat as he found the rest of the club members giving him eager looks.

"Alright, alright. I'll go," said Junior as he took the ticket.

"Yay!" cried Pinkie with joy. Junior sighed heavily. Once again he was suckered into another activity that he wished to not have any part of.

Chapter 9: The Formal

It was the afternoon on Friday with the Fall Formal happening at night. A lot of students were looking forward to this big night. Some hoped to find someone special, some planned to have fun with their sweethearts, while others just for the fun of it with friends. However, one individual was completely displeased about going. Junior slouched on the sofa of his home, bearing a moping expression.

"Are you there God? It's me, Gojira. Let a storm force them to cancel the formal," said Junior as he looked to the ceiling, hoping for an answer. Meanwhile, Miwa passed him with a suit on a hanger.

"It'll be fine, Junior. This is a good excuse to loosen up," said Miwa with a reassuring smile.

"You know there's something discerning about someone telling me to loosen up when I have to wear thick formal attire," said Junior as he pointed to the suit.

"It's only for one night," said Miwa.

"Hey Goji! Where's the cologne?" called Rodan from the bathroom. Junior sighed.

"Bottom cabinet! Plastic box on your left!" said Junior.

"Found it! Thanks!" called Rodan. Junior shook his head. Miwa held the suit out to her son.

"You better get ready with your friends," said Miwa. Junior sighed as he stood up and took the suit. He made his way down the hall right when Miwa trailed after him.

"Don't forget to comb that hair, mister! Your hair is too scruffy to go out looking like that!" said Miwa. Junior scoffed.

"It is not!" retorted Junior.

"It is too!" responded Miwa. Junior groaned.

"Oh. These guys owe me big time for this crap," said Junior. Miwa shook her head in amusement. Junior had entered his bedroom and dressed himself up in a grey long sleeved button up shirt. He put on a tie, a pair of black khakis, and a coat. After he was dressed, Junior made his way into his bathroom, where Angirasu and Rodan were present. The two were looking into the mirror as they worked to get rid of any lint and to make sure that their hair was neatly combed.

"This is a nice place you have here. Real homey," said Rodan as he pulled out a small canister and sprayed the contents into his mouth.

"Thanks," said Junior as he began to comb his hair. He winced as the comb pulled on certain strands.

"Yeah. Your mother seems nice," said Angirasu. Junior nodded.

"She is, but she can be scary sometimes," said Junior. Rodan snorted.

"A gentle flower liker her? Ha! It's funnier to know that you of all Transmutants is afraid of your human mom!" laughed Rodan. Junior sent him a glare.

"Hey! I'm not afraid of my mother, I respect her. She just has some moments that would give you chills," said Junior in a defensive manner.

"Still, though. Your mom, what a woman," said Rodan as he took a breath strip and placed it onto his tongue.

"I swear to God, if you hit on my mother or say anything more than her being pretty, I will kill you," said Junior in a low tone.

"Shutting up!" said Rodan as he took a can of breath mints and took a handful and stuck them in his mouth. This drew the other two Transmutant's attention.

"The hell are you doing?" asked Junior.

"I'm freshngh ufph!" answered Rodan as he chewed the tablets.

"You may want to ease up on those. Or else you'll find yourself whistling up a blizzard like Jack Frost," said Angirasu. Junior snorted in amusement at the thought.

"Hey, gotta be prepared in case a brother gets lucky," said Rodan.

"Who do you plan on kissing that requires this much minty freshness?" asked Junior, incredulously.

"Either AJ or Rarity. Hell, the girl with the Rainbow hair looked kinda cute," said Rodan with a shrug.

"You won't get a kiss from either of them," deadpanned Junior as he checked his combed hair. Rodan shrugged as he stuck another mint into his mouth.

"Well, it is good to have dreams," replied Rodan.

"Dreams, yes. Delusions, no," said Angirasu. Junior chuckled while Rodan looked at him in disbelief.

"I think I'm beginning to like you a bit more, Angirasu," said Junior in approval.

"Aang!" said Rodan.

"Just saying. You come off too strong," said Angirasu with a shrug.

"Ah screw you both! What do you two know about getting girls?" asked Rodan with a scowl.

"I'll tell what, we know not to flirt with every girl we meet," said Junior. Rodan snorted.

"OK. Yeah you got me there," said Rodan as he rubbed his head. Junior sighed as he looked himself over the mirror.

"Well, let's get going," said Junior in reluctance. The three made their way out of the bathroom and down to the living room.

"Wait, how are we meeting the girls?" asked Angirasu. The three stop and stared blankly at each other.

"Can we borrow your mom's car?" asked Rodan.

"I don't have a license," said Junior as he shook his head.

"Me neither," said Angirasu.

"What about a limo?" suggested Rodan.

"We can't afford to rent a limo! What do you think this is? Fresh Prince of Bel Air?" said Junior.

"I got into one little fight and my mom got scared and said, 'you're moving with your auntie and your uncle in Bel Air'," said Rodan as he hummed the theme of the series.

"Stop," deadpanned Junior.

"Aw. That's a catchy theme," said Angirasu in disappointment. Junior shrugged as he sat down on the sofa.

"Oh darn, we don't have a ride. I guess we can't go," said Junior in a sarcastic tone. He then jumped as the sound of a car horn honking filled his ears. The Transmutants all looked at each other in confusion as they heard multiple honks. The three made their way out to the front door and found a white limo parked right in front of the house. From the window emerged the Main Six and the members of the Friendship club.

"Just thought we'd give you boys a ride!" said Rainbow. The Transmutants glanced at each other.

"So much for that," said Junior in disappointment. The three approached the girls, where they were able to get a good look at them.

Twilight wore a blue dress that reached down to her shins, revealing her bare legs and cyan heels. Her hair was held up in a bun, with a single star clipped to her hair. Fluttershy's dress was a very light green, reaching nearly to the ground. Her hair was braided in the back and around her neck was a silver necklace. Rainbow Dash wore a light mulberry dress that went down to her knees. A second layer of the dress wrapped around her waist and made up the entire gown, bearing a tan color. Her hair was essentially the same style, only it was much less rough and appeared to be brushed.

Applejack wore an emerald green dress that exposed her shoulders and gave a view of her left leg. Her blonde hair was curled at the ends, and her hair was worn down rather than in the pony tail that she normally wore her hair in. Rarity wore a scarlet dress that bore frills around it. It sparkled around the breast area. Her indigo hair gave off a strong smell that was no doubt from an expensive product. Her ears bore diamond shaped ear wings. Pinkie Pie wore a hot pink dress that hugged her thighs that went just below her knees. It was frilly down at the bottom and her shoulders were exposed. Sunset wore a dress that reached down to her shins with a mix of light orange that decreased in value from the bottom to the top, where the color transitioned and mixed with a brilliant crimson color that made up the top half of her dress. Finger-less elbow gloves covered her forearms, and her hair was in a bun, while the hair on the sides of her head was curled.

Erika Shiragami wore a forest green dress that exposed her right shoulder. Her long hair was brushed, without any split ends. A rose head was stuck to the side of her hair, and her lips bore red lipstick. Mosura wore a dress that bore a white silk top, and the gown itself was a mix of light orange and red patterns over a black background. Her legs were covered in black tights and around her neck was a chained necklace that bore a cross in the center of metal circle.

"If you want a score, you can start with a compliment," whispered Rodan as he leaned closer to Junior.

"Be quiet!" whispered Junior as he shot the flirtatious Transmutant a glare.

"You boys simply look handsome!" said Rarity.

"Yeah, I could even fall for any of ya!" said Pinkie with a wink. Junior felt his cheeks lightly flushed as he avoided eye contact. He mentally scolded himself for getting embarrassed at the comment so easily.

"Hey, I'm free whenever!" said Rodan.

"Well, what do you boys think?" asked Mosura.

"You all look great! Every guy in school will be jealous that we're hanging out with you!" said Rodan with a grin. Angirasu looked away shyly.

"Yeah, you girls look lovely," said Angirasu. He felt his heart nearly stop after getting his words out. The girls all smiled with the response from the boys. However, one did not give his opinion. They all turned their attention towards Junior, who stood by in silence.

"Goji?" called Mosura.

"Yeah. Sure, what they said," said Junior as he held his hands in his pockets. Rarity gasped in offense while Rainbow rolled her eyes.

"Junior!" called Miwa. Junior turned and found his mother standing out in the doorway with a camera.

"That's a terrible answer! Girls like it when you directly compliment them! You'll hurt their feelings if you don't!" said Miwa in Neighponese.

"She has a point, dude," said Rodan as he glanced at Junior.

"Better to be embarrassed than to be sorry," said Angirasu. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"Alright. You girls, all of you, look... beautiful," said Junior as he looked away with a scowl and flushing cheeks.

"Tell us more~," sang Mosura.

"Um... You all smell nice?" asked Junior with a shrug. The girls gave him odd glances, excluding Pinkie. She bore a look of flattery.

"What? You all said to give you another compliment! You're all wearing what I'm guessing is expensive perfume and my enhanced sense of smell is picking it up from here!" said Junior in a defensive manner.

"I don't think any of us were expecting you bring that up," said Sunset.

"What do you all want from me? If you want a guy to give you the right compliment, find a boyfriend," scoffed Junior.

"Alright kids! You all better get going! But first, group photo!" said Miwa as she held out her camera. The teens all gathered together. Junior found himself beside Mosura and Fluttershy.

"Smile!" said Miwa as she prepared to take the shot.

The Main Six and Friendship Club found themselves inside of the gymnasium. A disco ball hung above and colored lights lit the dance floor. Students danced to the beat of the music. The group began to break off to the dance floor, while Junior merely took the opportunity to sneak away. It was a habit of his to tried to avoid being around crowds, so he made his way to the punch bowl. The Transmutant noticed a few students skittishly moving away as he approached the punch bowl. As he took a paper cup and poured himself a drink, he made his way over to the metal folding chairs and took a seat on one of them. A few other students sat alone on there as well. The Transmutant glanced and then noticed Erika sitting alone herself.

"Erika? What are you doing over here?" asked Junior. Erika jumped at being called but relaxed as she found it was Junior.

"Oh. Nothing, just thought I'd sit here. I'm not up for dancing. I'm just waiting until the girls are done so we can talk," answered Erika. Junior nodded in understanding.

"Why are you over here?" asked Erika.

"Remember? These dances aren't my thing. Besides, I think my presence spoils the party a bit," said Junior as he pointed to a small group of teens that were shooting Junior suspicious stares.

"Oh. I'm sorry," said Erika with a frown.

"Don't be. I've learned to accept that this is the way that the world works. Once you do that, you can survive," said Junior as he took a sip of his punch.

"But it must be awful to be ridiculed for being a Transmutant," said Erika. Junior shook his head.

"Maybe at first, but I learned to not care what others think," said Junior. He sighed as he leaned back in his seat. Erika glanced at Junior as her cheeks lightly flushed.

"Um... can I ask you a quick question?" asked Erika.

"Go ahead," said Junior. Erika twiddled her thumbs as she held her hands on her lap.

"Did you mean it when you said that we looked beautiful?" asked Erika.

"Eh..." Junior looked away.

"I-I'm just curious! It's not every day a boy compliments me," muttered Erika in embarrassment.

"You'd honestly care what a Transmutant thinks of your appearance?" asked Junior.

"It's not like I see Transmutants any differently than an everyday human. I've always thought that maybe there's a chance that we could coexist together with open hearts," said Erika. Junior chuckled.

"Yeah, well I wouldn't hold your breath. There's not a chance for that," said Junior. Erika shook her head.

"I disagree. That's what Zebrican-Equestrians and other ethnic groups thought during the early 1900s. Now look at them, they are able to enjoy the freedom and justice that this country has to offer. The same thing can be for Transmutants," said Erika with a soft smile. Junior stared into her green eyes. Judging by what he saw, this girl genuinely believed that such a day would come. He was surprised to hear that the girl herself was a bit more open minded about Transmutants compared to most people he had met.

"Well, to answer your question. Yes, I do think you all look beautiful. That rose is a nice touch," said Junior as he crossed his arms. Erika bore a bashful smile at the compliment.

"Thank you," said Erika. The two sat down in silence for several seconds as they watched the others dance. Erika gave a short cough as she sat. Her eyes widened as she felt herself coughing harder.

"Hey, are you alright?" asked Junior in worry as Erika coughed. She stood up from her seat and began to walk away.

"Excuse me," said Erika as she rushed to the bathroom. Junior was about to stand up but then caught the smell of iron in the air. He took quick sniffs and looked around in confusion. He shook his head and began to walk after Erika. The girl made her way out of the gymnasium and coughed more as she rushed down the hall. She soon found herself in the bathroom, where her coughing grew more furious. She hunched over the bathroom sink and wheezed as bile came out of her throat, leading Erika to pant. She looked into the sink and gasped as she found her own blood to have stained the sink. She frantically looked around and found herself to be alone.

"Oh, God, not now," muttered Erika as she quickly took wet paper towels and wiped the sink down. She heard knocking on the bathroom door, causing Erika to jump.

"J-Just a second!" called Erika as she quickly tossed the wet paper towels into the trash. She cleaned his lips of any signs of blood. Erika took calm breaths and gently rubbed her throat. She made her way to the bathroom door and opened it, finding Junior to be standing outside.

"Are you OK?" asked Junior with worry. Erika cleared her throat as she placed on a forced smile.

"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just...congested," lied Erika.

"Oh. Do... Do you need to head home?" asked Junior. Erika waved her hand dismissively.

"No, no. I'm alright," said Erika with a smile. Junior nodded in reluctance. She seemed off as he smelled a small amount of fear radiating off of her body, but he couldn’t figure out the source. Erika made her way over to Junior and tugged on his sleeve.

"Come on, let's head back," said Erika.

"Right," said Junior. The two made their way back to the gymnasium in silence. Erika lost her smile and bore a look of worry. As the two returned to their seats, the music began to change. On stage were Flash Sentry and his band, where they began to play for the crowd. Students went wild as the guitar and drums echoed out in the gymnasium. Sunset gave cheers for the band along with the rest of the girls. Mosura hummed in thought as she found Junior and Erika sitting together in the corner of the room. She made her way over to them.

"Hey, what are you two doing here all alone?" asked Mosura.

"Nothing," answered Junior and Erika in unison. Mosura rolled her eyes in response.

"Come on, join the dance floor with us! Goji, how about a dance?" asked Mosura with a cheery smile.

"But I can't dance," said Junior with a shrug.

"That's fine. Come on, I'll lead!" said Mosura as she took Junior's hand and got him to stand up. Erika watched in amusement as the male Transmutant protested. Before Mosura led Junior away, her nose caught the unmistakable stench of blood. She glanced back to where Erika was sitting. Mosura immediately shook off the thought and led Junior towards the dance floor. The band had stopped playing and had been replaced by Vinyl Scratch, who acted as the DJ.

"Are y'all ready to groove?!" cried Vinyl on the microphone. Cheers erupted into the gymnasium.

"That's what I like to hear!" said Vinyl. The music was upbeat, allowing students to dance with more freedom and speed. Mosura had Junior's hands locked with her own as she stood in front of him.

"You ready?" asked Mosura.

"No! I told you that I can't-" Junior was interrupted as Mosura began to move to the music while moving Junior's arms.

"Just forget about that! I told you that I'll lead!" said Mosura with a wink. As she began to make steps, she moved her body with more rhythm.

"Just move your feet. One, two, three," said Mosura as she guided Junior through some steps. The male Transmutant awkwardly followed her actions, feeling out of place.

"L-Like this?" asked Junior as he moved a little more freely. Mosura smiled.

"Yeah, just like that! Don't be afraid to move some more," said Mosura as she forced Junior's arm over herself, taking the opportunity to twirl herself around as Junior's arm hung over her. Junior was taken aback at how quick she was; he didn't even have time to even think about doing anything. Mosura brought herself closer with her back against Junior's chest and with his arm over her shoulder.

"What the-" Junior was interrupted as Mosura immediately spun away from him and had Junior's arm stretched out with her at the far end. She then made her way back closer to Junior and led him through the steps. The Transmutant felt himself crack a smile at how ridiculous he may have looked by being led by someone that was much shorter than him on the dance floor. Though, he had to admit that Mosura's quick steps and transitions did make their dance a bit fun. As the two danced, they drew attention from the other students, who were surprised that Mosura, one of the most popular girls in their school, was dancing with the biggest Transmutant delinquent in their school.

Meanwhile, Rodan was dancing alongside other students. He moon walked on the dance floor and abruptly stopped and did a quick one-eighty. The students gave Rodan room as they noticed him warming up for a break dance. He starts off by tapping his feet onto the ground with excitement being translated through his rhythm. He remained in a standing position as he tapped his feet on the ground and swayed his arms fluently. A few cheers erupted from the other students as he impressed them with his slick moves.

"Time to kick it old school!" said Rodan as he flipped in the air and went back to his standard routine after he landed. It wasn't easy to do those moves, considering how his suit restrained him, but he pressed on. Rodan then got his hands on the ground and used his speed and momentum to make his lower half of the body to swing in a circular motion as he held himself up with his hands. He then forces his momentum to place him standing on his hand with his legs in the air. As Rodan attempted to bring himself down and to finish his dance off, his muscles in his arm contracted.

"Gah! Cramp!" yelped Rodan as he dropped to the ground and fell on his back. The students that were watching gasped as they watched Rodan fall on his face. The Transmutant groaned in pain as he rubbed his nose.

"I'm good," said Rodan as he waved his hand. As he began to stand up, he fell back down on his knees. He was placed in a dazed state from falling over, causing him to lose his balance.

"Oh crap," muttered Rodan as he shook his head. He then noticed a hand being held up to him, prompting him to look up. He found Rainbow Dash standing in front of him with an amused smile.

"You alright?" asked Rainbow. Rodan smirked as he took her hand and stood up.

"Oh yeah. It's gonna take a lot more than falling on my face to ruin me," said Rodan as he adjusted his color.

"Heh. I gotta say, those were some impressive skills," said Rainbow as she nudged Rodan in the chest.

"Thanks. Back in my neighborhood, I use to break dance with the neighborhood kids," said Rodan.

"Seriously? What is this, the 90s?" asked Rainbow with a chuckle. Rodan shrugged.

"Hey, it was a hobby," said Rodan. He then noticed Junior and Mosura dancing together in the corner of his eye. Rodan chuckled as he watched the two.

"Goji, you magnificent bastard," said Rodan as he looked on with a smirk. Rainbow raised a brow at him and then looked to where he was looking, her eyes widening in surprise.

"No way! She's actually dancing with him?!" exclaimed Rainbow. She would have to search for flying pigs, because never did she think that the Transmutant would find himself dancing with Mosura.

"He must have paid her to dance with him," deadpanned Rainbow.

"Please, I've known the guy for two years. He's not desperate to get with a girl," said Rodan as he crossed his arms. The two watched as Mosura and Junior finished their dance. Mosura caused Junior to dip slightly dip her back, where she rose back up with her arms over his shoulders. She began to pant as she bore a smile.

"I can't keep up," said Junior in a weak tone. Mosura giggled in response. As she calmed down her heart raced as she noticed how her arms hung over his shoulders. She immediately released him with flushing cheeks.

"Um... Thanks. That was fun," said Mosura as she held her hands down and twiddled her fingers. Junior nodded to her in response.

"S-Sure. I... guess it was kinda fun," said Junior with a small smile. The two headed away from the dance floor together, where the students that had witnessed what had transpired whispered to each other.

Junior found himself carrying two cups of punch. He approached Mosura, who stood by the bleachers with the rest of the Friendship Club, and handed her the punch.

"Thanks," said Mosura as she took a sip of the sweet drink. Applejack turned to Sunset Shimmer.

"Hey, where's Flash? Ya'll gotta get ready for that slow dancing that's coming up," said Applejack.

"Oh that can wait. We already managed to get a dance in earlier. Right now he's in the bathroom," said Sunset as she drank her punch.

"Did you see Rodan on the dance floor? He was busting out moves like a pro!" said Pinkie. Rodan chuckled.

"You should've saw Goji with Mosu," said Rodan as he pointed at the pair.

"I saw them. Gojira seemed a little awkward at first," said Angirasu. Junior scowled in response.

"Um... I thought it was pretty good. Especially later on during the dance," interjected Fluttershy.

"Thanks," said Junior as he kept his scowl. He just knew the other students were mocking him and his dance with Mosura.

"Well, it was a lot of fun. Especially seeing Gojira's awkward movement," chuckled Mosura.

"I'm right here, you know," said Junior with a deadpanned stare. Rodan leaned next to Junior.

"At least your dancing isn't as bad as Twilight's," whispered Rodan. He then waved to the bookworm, standing by with her own punch. Mosura tossed her cup in the trash and began to walk away.

"I'll be back," said Mosura. As she left the gymnasium, the rest of the group stood by in silence. Rarity sighed as she scanned the gymnasium.

"I wonder who'll be this year's Fall Formal Queen," said Rarity.

"My money's on Sunset. She became Queen two years in a row," said Rainbow as she leaned against the bleachers.

"Eh I think someone else will get lucky this year," said Sunset with a shrug.

"I still don't understand the point in the king and queen thing during these dances," said Junior to himself as drank his punch. The music began to transition to a slower song compared to the faster and upbeat songs. The lights dimmed and couples headed down to the dance floor. Rarity squealed in delight.

"This is my favorite part of school dances! Romance is in the air of the gymnasium," said Rarity with a sigh. Junior leaned next to Fluttershy.

"It's actually the sweat of jocks and PE students in the air," whispered Junior. Fluttershy covered her mouth to keep a giggle from escaping. She turned to look at the dance floor and watched as the students danced together to the serene music. She glanced at Junior, who kept his eyes looking towards the clock. She took a breath before speaking.

"Um... Go-" Fluttershy was interrupted as Sunset tapped Junior on his shoulder.

"Hey, Gojira. Care for a dance?" asked Sunset. Junior looked at her with a raised brow.

"Huh?" Sunset shook her head and took Junior's hand.

"Come on, just one dance," said Sunset.

"What about Flash? Isn't this the kind of thing you should do with your boyfriend?" asked Junior.

"I'm just asking as a friend. There's no other reason than that," said Sunset with a soft smile. Junior's eyes slightly widened in surprise.

"Friend?" asked Junior. Sunset nodded to him in response.

"That's what I said," Sunset led Junior out to the dance floor, while Fluttershy looked on in disappointment. She was too slow to act. Junior was one of the only boys that she was comfortable with asking to a dance. She was looking forward to it, but it seems that she will have to wait. Fluttershy glanced to the side and found Angirasu standing by while Applejack conversed with him.

"So, I reckon you're pretty strong. Being a Transmutant and all," said Applejack.

"Sure. It's one of the effects of being one," said Angirasu.

"Well, you know how to dance?" asked Applejack.

"Not well," said Angirasu in a small tone. Applejack chuckled as she patted him on the shoulder.

"Ah. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Twi can't dance for anything," said Applejack. Twilight looked at her in offense.

"Hey!" said Twilight with a scowl. Applejack pointed out to the dance floor.

"Why not go out there for a dance?" asked Applejack.

"I don't know," said Angirasu as he rubbed his head. Pinkie gasped as she appeared by the Transmutant's side.

"Oh! Wanna dance with me?!" asked Pinkie. Angirasu shook his head.

"No thank you. I'm not really up to it," said Angirasu. Pinkie began to tug at his arm.

"Come oooon! Pleeeaaase? Please, please, pretty please with a cherry and whip cream on top, with chocolate shredded and with caramel-" Pinkie droned on with the request. Angirasu began to scowl in annoyance. Fluttershy smiled in amusement at Pinkie pestering the Transmutant for a dance. Angirasu sighed. The requests from Pinkie began to draw attention from some nearby students. Looks of confusion were plastered on their faces while some bore looks of annoyance. It was distracting to pay attention to the atmosphere of the dance with Pinkie's high pitched voice ruining it. Angirasu hid his face while some people shot him looks of annoyances, as if they were asking him to control his 'date'.

Junior found himself standing in front of Sunset Shimmer on the dance floor. Sunset brings a hand over his shoulder as she held his hand with her other hand. Junior awkwardly held his free hand on her shoulder as well. Sunset chuckled in response.

"No, since you're taller than a girl, you have to have your hand here," said Sunset as she brought Junior's hand off of her shoulder and down to her back. Junior gave an embarrassed chuckle.

"Right," said Junior. He mentally sighed as he Sunset began to take the first few steps. He began to follow her moves.

"You having fun so far tonight?" asked Sunset.

"Uh... a little," admitted Junior. He did hate to admit that he had some fun come out of this night while at the Fall Formal. Especially when he pretty much dissed the formal the two previous days before.

"Well, I'm glad you came out here with us. And... I'm glad we made up," said Sunset with a soft smile. Junior looked away.

"Yeah," said Junior, unsure how to properly respond. Again, he was struck with conflicting thoughts whether if these girls truly meant what they were saying to him about being friends. It seemed that as time went on, they were beginning to convince him so.

"Friend, huh?" asked Junior.

"Hmm?" Sunset tilted her head in response.

"Uh... nothing. Forget it," said Junior. Sunset raised a brow at him in response.

Mosura was walking down the hall in silence. She smiled to herself as she thought of her dance with Junior. Though she had to lead him through it, Mosura found it rather enjoyable to dance with him. She blushed as she recalled how close she was to him. She immediately shook her head of the thought and continued on down to the bathroom. As she stepped inside and handled her business in the bathroom, she couldn't but help think about the stench of blood that was around Erika. After Mosura had finished her 'business', she made her way to one of the bathroom sinks to wash her hands. As she washed them, the faint scent of blood stung her nose. Mosura immediately turned off the water and slowly turned her head to the side. She found the sink on her right and stepped over towards it. She scanned the porcelain inside of the sink, finding faint spots of blood all around it. Mosura gulped to herself, worried about what could have caused someone to have blood stains in the sink. She immediately dismissed it as possibly Erika bleeding in her mouth either do to biting her cheek or tongue. Still, she had to know for sure, so she made her way back out of the bathroom and down the hall.

Mosura eventually came back to the gymnasium, where the students slow danced with their partners. She made her way to the bleachers, where the rest of the girls were sitting. She took a seat next to Twilight and then glanced at Erika.

'I gotta know why,' thought Mosura. She closed her eyes and expanded her telepathy from around the room. Her brows furrowed as her face crinkled from all of the voices that she heard. She was not accustomed to using telepathy, unlike her older brother. Mosura soon began to focus on Erika's mind, where she heard her voice and inner thoughts. As Mosura dug deeper, her eyes shot wide open.

Meanwhile, back on the dance floor, Junior continued on with his dance with Sunset. A few stares were focused on the pair, much to Junior's dismay. He didn't need more people getting the wrong idea about him and his relationships with the girls that he had met. As they continued their dance, a few whispered among themselves.

"Is she actually dancing with him?" whispered a girl in surprise.

"You think she's two timing Flash?" asked another girl.

"Nah. She's probably just being nice to that jerk," said a boy.

"I'd be embarrassed to dance with one of those freaks," whispered a girl. Junior's brow twitched in annoyance as the comments reached racial levels. How lucky Sunset was to not be able to pick up their whispers. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of blue eyes was giving a hateful glare at him from the crowd.

"Uh... Hey, Sunset," called Junior.

"Yeah?" answered Sunset.

"I... I don't want to seem rude. But do you think maybe..." Junior was interrupted as he found Flash Sentry with a furious expression making his way towards them.

'Uh oh,' thought Junior with his brows raised.

"Get away from her!" shouted Flash as he stepped in between Junior and Sunset. He shoved Junior away, while Sunset's eyes widened.

"Wha- Flash!" said Sunset in disbelief. Junior stumbled back slightly but regained his footing. He sent Flash a glare.

"You... You stay away from her!" shouted Flash as he pointed towards the Transmutant. His voice drew multiple eyes towards the confrontation. The Main Six and Friendship Club Members jumped out of their seats as they caught sight of the source of the conflict.

"Oh no," whispered Fluttershy with a look of worry.

"Flash, what's gotten into you?!" demanded Sunset.

"Me?! What are you doing dancing with him?!" demanded Flash. Rodan and Angirasu looked to each other and both gave a knowing nod. They made their way over to the dance floor with the rest following after him.

"What? I'm not allowed to dance with a friend?" asked Sunset with a shrug.

"Friend? With him?!" asked Flash incredulously. A few other human students murmured in agreement, wondering what possible reason Sunset could have been with the Transmutant. Junior sighed in annoyance for creating a big misunderstanding with a boyfriend with jealousy issues.

"Sentry, that dance... It didn't mean-" Junior was interrupted as Flash pushed Junior away.

"Back off or else I'll kick your ass, freak!" said Flash. Junior growled in annoyance as he stepped forward again. However, Angirasu and Rodan stepped in his path and began to hold him back.

"Hey! I'm just trying to clear something up here!" said Junior in frustration. Flash stomped towards him as well but members of his band held him back as well.

"You keep her hands off of her! I don't ever want to catch you touching her!" shouted Flash. The crowd grew anxious at the scene. It seemed that fists were about to be thrown. Before the situation could escalate even further, Celestia and Luna stepped in between the two.

"Alright, that is enough! Both of you!" said Celestia. Junior was first to back down to the higher authority. If it were anyone else, he wouldn't have listened. Being this was someone he respected; he was willing but also reluctant to comply. Flash however, still tried to fight through his friends to get to the Transmutant.

"I don't know what's going on, but you both need to cool down and talk this out!" said Celestia. Junior shrugged Rodan and Angirasu off of himself.

"I don't think he is willing to listen," said Junior as he directed his eyes on Flash.

"So, I think I'll do the responsible thing and walk away," said Junior as he walked away from the dance floor.

"Wha... Gojira," called Rodan as he walked after Junior.

"Mr. Takeshi!" called Luna. Celestia turned her head back and watched as Junior take his leave. As Junior neared the girls, they watched worriedly. Junior sighed as he turned to face Mosura.

"You all have fun. I'm going home," said Junior. He then made his way over to the doors that led outside of the gymnasium.

"Gojira!" called Mosura as she chased after Junior. Fluttershy followed him along with Angirasu and Rodan. Twilight turned back to find Sunset watch Junior leave with a frown. Though she wasn't able to catch what the whole argument was about, Twilight and the rest of the remaining girls looked around and felt how the fun had just died with the confrontation.

Meanwhile, Junior made his way out to the hall way. He bore a look of annoyance as he continued on down the hall. Flash was just beginning to get on his last nerves. Fortunately, he was able to restrain himself from reducing him into a disfigured state. As Junior continued on to the hall and near the door, multiple footsteps filled the hall.

"Gojira!" cried Mosura. Junior stopped and turned to find Mosura, Fluttershy, Angirasu and Rodan rushing towards him.

"What?" asked Junior.

"Gojira, you don't have to go!" said Mosura.

"Yeah! I mean, forget Flash, man. His words don't mean anything to you, right?" asked Rodan as he tapped Junior's shoulder.

"It's not that, Rodan," sighed Junior as he shook his head.

"It was a mistake to dance with Sunset. It wasn't right of me to do that," said Junior.

"It was just a misunderstanding," said Fluttershy.

"He doesn't think so. Look, I'm tired. Besides, maybe you guys might be able to have fun without me worrying about ruining the party. You all just have fun out there," said Junior.

"But you're one of my wingmen!" said Rodan with a look of disappointment. Junior rolled his eyes in response. Mosura held a frown as she kept her eyes on the Transmutant. Junior rubbed the back of his head.

"Uh... I did have fun with you all while it lasted. So, don't worry about it," said Junior with a reassuring smile. Mosura's lips curled into a small smile.

"That's good to hear," said Mosura. Junior turned to the door and walked out.

"Well, see you guys next week. Good night," said Junior as he stepped out the door.

"Gojira, um..." Fluttershy stepped forward but hesitated. Junior glanced back at her in curiosity. Fluttershy cleared her throat as she stepped out with him.

"I think I'm going to head home early too. Do you mind walking with me?" asked Fluttershy. Junior shrugged in response.

"Alright," said Junior. As he took off, the Transmutants waved to them, which Fluttershy responded with a wave her own. As the two left, Mosura sighed.

"How does he do it? How does he keep moving on like that?" asked Mosura. Rodan glanced at her and found her bare wrist, where her identification code tattoo was meant to be. He shook his head, understanding what she meant.

"You mean how he deals with the crap humans give us?" asked Rodan. Mosura nodded in response.

"Well, I guess that's what makes him different compared to most of us. He doesn't hide it, nor does he try to pretend that it doesn't bother him. He just accepts the fact that Transmutants are not counted equally as humans. It's why he hates people," said Rodan with a sigh. He then glanced at his own identification code on his wrist.

"I'd be lying if I said that once in a while, I've felt ashamed of being what I am," said Rodan. Angirasu looked down at his own wrist with a light frown, finding 'R-56' tattooed to his wrist. Mosura looked down at the ground and brought her hand over her wrist, squeezing it tightly as if to keep her secret locked away.

Junior and Fluttershy were walking down the sidewalk together in silence. The street lights illuminated their way through the neighborhood, along with moon and stars. Fluttershy glanced at Junior, recalling the incident that had happened earlier.

"I shouldn't have accepted her offer. I'm so stupid," said Junior as he lightly slapped his forehead.

"No, don't say that. It was just a friendly gesture. I'm sure that Flash will understand," said Fluttershy with a reassuring smile. Junior looked at her in confusion.

"Flash? I don't give a damn about him. He can go to hell for all I care," said Junior with bluntness. Fluttershy looked at him in surprise with his response.

"Wha- But I thought..."

"It's Sunset I'm worried about. Holy shit, I can't believe I said that," muttered Junior. He shook his head.

"I mean, fuck Flash. But he's her boyfriend, she really seems to like him. I may have caused some problems for her," said Junior.

"Well, I'm sure that they'll work it out. Don't you worry," said Fluttershy. Junior nodded in reluctance. He found it odd that he started to care more for some of these girls.

"I think you're all growing on me," said Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in surprised.

"Huh?"

"Well, it's just that... Oh, never mind," said Junior as he looked away.

"What is it?" asked Fluttershy.

"Nothing," said Junior.

"Come on, you can tell me," said Fluttershy, stepping closer to Junior's side.

"No, I'm good," said Junior. Fluttershy puffed her cheeks out with a light scowl on her face at the Transmutant refusal to talk. She then gave him a soft smile.

"Alright. It's nice to know," said Fluttershy as she took Junior's arm and walked closer to him. Junior went stiff in response.

"Sorry, it's getting cold," said Fluttershy with a shiver.

"Oh. Here," said Junior as he removed his coat and placed it over Fluttershy's shoulders. The girl smiled gratefully at him as she adjusted the coat.

"Thank you, Gojira," said Fluttershy.

"Sorry if it stinks. Mosura kinda worked me to sweat a bit on the dance floor," said Junior. Fluttershy giggled in response.

"It's alright," said Fluttershy. The two continued on through the neighborhood in the silent night. The stars twinkled above them on this peaceful night.

Author's Notes:

As I said before, I am not making Flash a dick for the sake of being a dick and as a dislike for the character. I am indifferent towards him and an explanation will be given very soon on his racism and hostility to Junior. Please, keep that in mind guys. Thank you for reading.

Chapter 10: Pain

It was early morning; Junior was reluctantly awake as he’d normally wake up at ten or eleven in the morning on weekends. However, today he was forced to wake up at eight in the morning.

The Transmutant sighed heavily as he drowsily sat at the kitchen table with his breakfast. He winced as his back felt a sharp pain and moaned in annoyance. Miwa took her eyes off of her cereal bowl as she heard her son's pained moan.

"Is something wrong?" asked Miwa.

"My back is hurting a lot. I was fine last night, but it started hurting this morning," said Junior with a wince. Miwa tapped her chin in thought.

"Hmm. Speaking of last night, how was the dance?" asked Miwa with a look of curiosity. "Tell me all the details!"

"Eh..." Junior looked away in annoyance. The last thing he wanted to remember was what happened at the Fall Formal the previous night. Not to mention how his mother was pestering him to know what had happened.

"Well, I ended up chatting with Erika for a minute," said Junior.

"Who?" asked Miwa in curiosity.

"Green haired girl," said Junior. Miwa snapped her fingers in response.

"Oh yeah, her! She was a cutie," said Miwa with an innocent smile.

"Stop, mom," deadpanned Junior. He scratched his lower back.

"Anyway, after that, I danced with Mosura and then Sunset Shimmer. Then, I decided to head home early since I was tired. Fluttershy walked with me," said Junior.

"I'm so proud of you," said Miwa with a smile. Junior groaned in response.

"Can I ever talk about these girls without you trying to embarrass me?" asked Junior. Miwa shrugged in response.

"Just sayin'," said Miwa. Junior rolled his eyes in response as he went back to eating his cereal. As he ate, Miwa gave him a pout expression. Junior soon noticed this and raised a brow at her.

"What?" asked Junior.

"You were supposed to say, 'but I'm Super Sa-'"

"No, please don't. People are going to have a collective cringe if you finish that sentence," said Junior with a deadpanned stare.

"Darn," said Miwa in disappointment. Junior shook his head at his mother's references. Ever since she first got onto social media, she studied the sources of some of the inside jokes and has tried to use them with him. With that, Junior's back ache worsened and he groaned in pain, dropping his spoon and making Miwa jump in response.

"Damn, that hurts!" said Junior. Miwa stood up from her seat with a look of worry.

"Here, go lay on the living room floor. I'll give you a massage," said Miwa. Junior nodded to her as he sluggishly made his way over to the living room and lied himself on the carpet. He panted as his back continued to ache. Miwa knelt beside him and pressed her hands against his back.

"Ah. Lower. Lower back," said Junior with a wince. Miwa began to travel lower down her son's spine and felt Junior jolt as she applied a small amount of pressure on his back. Junior gritted his teeth as he groaned. Miwa backed her hand away immediately with a worried expression. She carefully brought her hand onto the sides of her son's back away from the spine and gently pressed against his muscles. Junior panted as the pain kept up. As she continued to work his back, Miwa felt a warm spot on her right hand. The heat was radiating from beneath his shirt.

"Lift up your shirt. I want to look at your back," said Miwa. Junior slipped his hands at the base of his shirt and lifted it up with her assistance. As the shirt came up above his lower back, her eyes widened in shock.

"Oh my God," said Miwa with a gasp. Junior turned his head slightly.

"Wh-What's wrong?" asked Junior in worry. He wasn't comfortable with his mother's tone.

"Junior, get dressed. We're going to the hospital," said Miwa in a serious tone.

Junior was lying on his belly on a hospital bed. He was dressed in a hospital gown, much to his annoyance due to how short it was, especially with how damn cold the rooms in hospitals were. He was thankful that he was at least able to build his own heat. Miwa was sitting on a chair in the room with her son, while the doctor stood by a screen that displayed x-ray pictures of Junior's back. The picture showed that a tiny cancer-like growth near the lower half of Junior's spine, bearing some small fractures.

"As you can see here, your inhibitor chip seems to be damaged. As a result of the damaged device in your body, it's causing damage to your tissue," said the doctor as he pointed to the picture.

"Damaged? But how?" asked Miwa in disbelief.

"Well, that's what we are here to find out. Mr. Takeshi, can you think of anything that may have led to your inhibitor chip being damaged?" questioned the doctor. Junior glanced at him and then looked down in thought.

"Whatever it is, it stays in this room. This is between doctor and patient," said the doctor with a reassuring smile. Junior scowled in annoyance. Likely, the doctor was probing him to confess about possibly tampering with his own inhibitor chip. However, the Transmutant had never done such thing. Though, he did think about a possibility.

"Well, I had gotten into some fights lately. Mostly with other Transmutants," said Junior.

"Hmm. Any strong hits the lower back?" asked the doctor.

"Like, several," answered Junior. He then snapped his fingers.

"Oh, there was also that day when I was hit by a car," said Junior.

"You... were hit by a car?" asked the doctor. Junior nodded.

"Yeah, broke some bones. Recovered in a few days," said Junior.

"And... It didn't occur to you to come to the hospital?" asked the doctor in disbelief.

"No, because we don't need hospital bills for something that I would have recovered easily from in just a few days," said Junior in annoyance.

"Well, before I can confirm anything, I need to ask. After your accident, did you experience anything... different?" asked the doctor.

"Um... How do you mean?" asked Junior.

"As in, any abnormal changes to your body? Growth of claws, animalistic grunt, eye changes, growth of scales?" asked the doctor.

"Well... I think I remember losing my human teeth and being replaced by sharp teeth," said Junior. The doctor nodded to him.

"Then your current condition can be traced to your accident. Your inhibitor chip was damaged to the point that you were able to partially transform. Add that with your fights, I'd say that's what made things worse," said the doctor. Miwa looked at the doctor worriedly.

"What can we do? My son can't go on with a damaged inhibitor chip! You know what they'll do to him if they find out that his chip is damaged!" said Miwa with dread. Junior deeply frowned at his mother's reaction; he knew well what she had to worry about. It was likely that if MONARCH or an officer were to learn about his damaged chip, they would suspect him of terrorist activity. There would be no trial or any chance for him to speak on his own defense. He would be judged guilty, with no chance of being declared innocent.

"Unfortunately, his chip can't be replaced. You see, these chips are designed as inorganic bio-chips. They're meant to act as being part of the bodies of Transmutants by being able to connect themselves to the spine of them while the subject is in the early stages of development inside the womb. Removing and replacing it would be impossible, and it won’t successfully connect with his nervous system, where we learned is what controls his ability to transform. One wrong misstep can hamper some of his natural body functions or even kill your son," said the doctor Miwa felt her stomach turn and her chest tighten at the doctor's answer and Junior himself grew uncomfortable. Miwa looked to her son and then at the doctor before gritting her teeth and lowering her head.

"I'm sorry. Listen, just try to keep any of those minor transformations a secret for your own good. Try to stay out of trouble as well," said the doctor. Junior looked at him in disbelief. This was real. There was nothing that the doctors could do about his situation.

"But... What about the chip? Have you seen my back?!" asked Junior as he pointed parted the hospital gown on his back, revealing a dark spot on his skin.

"We'll have to remove the dead tissue in your lower back. Given your regenerative abilities, you should recover soon on your own, but we want to keep you under watch until you're fully healed," said the doctor. Junior sighed heavily as he lowered his head. His damaged chip blew away any chance of weekend relaxation and led him into a very dangerous situation with MONARCH. His mother bore a worried expression, and her fear for her son was very evident to the Transmutant.

Erika sat down in a chair inside of a doctor's office alongside a middle aged man, Genshiro Shiragami. Before them was a woman that sat behind the desk.

"I'm sorry. Your condition is getting worse, Ms. Shiragami," said the woman.

"Surely, there's something that you do," said Genshiro.

"Unfortunately, there isn't much we can do. Her health is going to deteriorate even further. We can only slow it down with treatment," said the woman. Erika merely held a blank stare as she stared at her hands as she took in the news that her doctor had told her. She was lost in her thoughts that she was unable to hear her father and doctor.

"Ms. Shiragami," called the doctor. Erika brought her eyes up to meet her doctor.

"I want you to take some time to process this. Try not to act on this without my consent, otherwise it may worsen your condition," said the doctor. Erika merely lowered her eyes in response.

"It doesn't really matter anyway," said Erika. Genshiro deeply frowned and brought his hand over his daughter's and held it firmly.

Later, the two were outside of the doctor's office and were currently walking down the hall. It smelled of disinfectant and filled with employees walking to their next destination with some patients being moved along. Erika kept her eyes on the ground as she kept an emotionless expression.

"Erika, we're not going to give up," said Genshiro. He pulled out his cell phone and held it.

"Look, GeneCo has been working with genetic engineering for this kind of thing. We can-" Genshiro stopped as Erika looked at him with a sad smile.

"Dad, you don't have to go to this much trouble for me," said Erika. Genshiro stopped and held his daughter by her shoulders.

"Erika, don't ask me to stand by and watch you go through this! I am not going to let what happened to your mother happen to you as well!" said Genshiro with watery eyes. Erika felt herself tear up as well. She wrapped her arms around her father with a sniffle.

"Oh, dad," muttered Erika with a small sob. The two held each other for a minute, despairing over the future. Genshiro released his daughter with a sniffle.

"I'm... I'm going to make a phone call. Wait here," said Genshiro as he walked further down the hall. Erika sniffled as she stood in the hall alone and afraid.

"Erika?" called a familiar voice. Erika gasped as she heard her name called. She immediately turned and found Junior sitting in a wheel chair with an employee pushing him and his mother beside him.

"Gojira? Wha-What are you doing here?" asked Erika in surprise as she quickly wiped her eyes.

"Going into surgery. Some problems with my lower back," said Junior. He looked at her curiously.

"You OK?" asked Junior.

"Oh. Yeah, I'm fine. Just uh... Just came back from seeing a family member's new baby. I'm just happy," said Erika with a forced smile. Miwa gave her a smile.

"Well, congratulations!" said Miwa.

"Thanks," said Erika with a small nod.

"Well, that's cool. I'll uh... See you at school on Monday," said Junior as the employee began to push him through the hall. Erika waved to him with a small smile.

"Sure. See ya," said Erika. She then lowered her hand and bore a deep frown.

Junior later found himself taken to a room where a bed lied. The room smelled of disinfectant and was filled with surgical tools that were placed on the tables. His mother was left behind in the waiting room while he was now alone with a few other surgeons, who covered him from head to toe. Junior was currently lying on his belly on the bed, where his face was exposed underneath on the head rest, allowing him to breathe.

"Are you nervous, Mr. Takeshi?" asked a woman as she knelt next to the Transmutant.

"You're going to be using sharp tools to cut into my flesh. I'm just peachy," deadpanned Junior. The woman chuckled in response.

"Don't worry. We're professionals. Besides, you won't feel a thing," said the woman as she took a mask and brought it to Junior's face.

"Now, breathe in and count to ten," said the woman. As told, Junior took a few breathes as he began to count.

"1. 2. 3. 4..." Junior's eyes grew heavy as he progressed through the numbers. His muscles lost their tension and his breathing began to calm down. Before he could reach ten, Junior passed out. The doctors nodded to each other as they exposed his bare back and began to mark his back for the incision.

"Scalpel," said the woman as she held her hand out. One of the surgeons handed her the bladed tool, which she took and lowered it down to Junior's lower back. She then precisely dragged the blade along his flesh, cutting through it.

Sunset held her arms crossed as she sat on her home's sofa. She bore a scowl as she avoided eye contact with Flash Sentry, who sat beside her with his eyes lowered on the ground. Meanwhile, Mosura and Twilight sat on a chair with nervous expressions. They were visiting Sunset and suddenly, Flash Sentry comes in, placing Sunset into a foul mood. Yesterday was still present in the girl's mind.

"Sunset, can't we just talk for a minute?" asked Flash.

"I can't believe what you did last night," said Sunset in disapproval. Flash winced at her cold tone.

"Sunset, I-"

"What is your problem?" demanded Sunset as she shot Flash a glare. "I mean, sure I danced with him. But it didn't mean anything! It was totally platonic!"

"It's just-" Flash was interrupted as Sunset stood up from the sofa.

"Then what?! Why did you the need to chase him off like that?!" demanded Sunset. Mosura raised her hands.

"H-Hey, let's calm-"

"Because he's one of them!" said Flash with a glare of his own, raising his tone. Mosura immediately placed her hands down with a startled expression.

"Or not," muttered Mosura. Sunset shook her head.

"Why? What could cause you to be such a jerk to him? Why does him being a Transmutant bother you so much?" asked Sunset. Flash lowered his head with a heavy sigh.

"I never told you this. But..." Flash took Sunset's hand and guided her down to sit next to him.

"It’s because of them that I lost someone very dear to me. My grandfather," said Flash. Sunset, Twilight, and Mosura's eyes slightly widened. Flash brought a hand over his forehead as he deeply frowned.

"I was eleven then. My grandfather was a police officer for many years. I looked up to him and wanted to be a cop just like him to fight bad guys and keep our town safe. But one day, my grandfather was out doing his job as always. He was out with a few other police officers to stop a gang of Transmutants that were terrorizing people in the park," said Flash. He closed his eyes as he visualized the story of his grandfather's demise.

"They managed to stop these Transmutants and were beginning to arrest them. Someone was still in the park while the others ran away. My grandfather went to help him, but the next thing that the other officers with him heard was him giving a blood curdling scream. They turned around and found the man that stayed behind had shoved his fist through his chest," said Flash. Sunset lightly gasped with wide eyes. Mosura cupped her mouth with a hand while Twilight at Flash sympathetically. Flash's heart ached as he recalled the event.

"I was very close to my grandfather. He was a good man. He did his best to serve people, including Transmutants, as a police officer," said Flash. He then hardened his eyes and clenched his fist.

"But that monster killed him," said Flash.

"What happened to the Transmutant that killed him?" asked Mosura.

"They shot him down," said Flash. Sunset scooted closer to Flash and wrapped her arms around him and leaned her head against his shoulder.

"I don't want that freak coming near you, Sunset. Or any of you. You can't trust them. I can't lose you like I lost my grandfather," said Flash.

"I'm sorry about your grandfather, Flash. But you can't judge Gojira by the actions of those Transmutants. He's a friend," said Sunset. Twilight nodded in agreement.

"That's right. I know Transmutants may seem hard to be around, but we can't let fear cloud our judgement," said Twilight.

"Look, why not give him a chance? He's really not all that bad when you get to know him," said Sunset. Flash looked at her in reluctance.

"I... I don't know," said Flash. He sighed heavily.

"I guess I'll try. For you at least," said Flash. Sunset smiled brightly and planted another kiss on him.

"That's my boy," said Sunset. Mosura and Twilight smiled warmly at the scene. Hopefully, this would allow some tensions to loosen up between Junior and Flash.

It was late in the afternoon. The streets were dark and dimly lit in this rough neighborhood of Ponyville. Battra scanned the cold streets with a steely gaze as he roamed through these streets. Beneath his jacket was his armored vest and in his pockets were his mask and gloves. The Transmutant continued to walk around the neighborhood and came across a side walk, where a woman stood by on the corner. As Battra stopped by them, he continued to scan the area.

"Where can I find that damn rat's nest?" muttered Battra to himself.

"Hey, hun," called the woman. Battra turned his head to the side and found one of the women looking him over.

"You lookin' for a little fun?" asked the woman with a coy smile. Battra merely held a blank stare.

'Is she trying to...' Battra shook off the thought.

"No, thank you. I'm just looking for some place," said Battra as he continued to look around.

"Aw. Come on sweetie, I'll make it worth your while just for 50 bucks~," sang the woman. Battra looked back at her and noticed how she was rubbing her thighs that were exposed under her mini skirt. Battra fully turned to face her.

"Hey, why's a beautiful young woman like you using her body as way to make money?" asked Battra. The woman raised a brow at him and snorted in response.

"What the hell? Buddy, you're asking the wrong question," said the woman as she approached Battra and ran a hand on his jacket.

"I'm curious. This isn't any job someone should have to take," said Battra. The woman looked at him in annoyance.

"What I do with my body is none of your damn business! Now do you want me to show you a good time or not?" asked the woman.

"Sorry, it's just that I can tell that you don't want to do this," said Battra as he placed his hands in his pockets. The woman's eyes widened in surprise.

"Yes, you're only doing this to help you meet ends meet. You never finished school and the only way you thought you'd be able to make a living is using your body. You're afraid to ask your parents for help," said Battra. The woman stepped back from him with a frightened expression.

"Wha-What are you? Some kind of angel or something?" asked the woman. Battra chuckled in response.

"Yeah, that'd be something. But, no I'm not. Just a guy passing through, who has keen insight," said Battra.

"So, am I wrong?" asked Battra. The woman lamely shook her head, her eyes tearing up.

"It's... It's hard you know. I'm ashamed to face my parents again after all of this. I just..." the woman choked up as she cupped her hand over her mouth to keep her sobs in. Battra frowned and approached her, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder.

"Hey, it's alright. But you know, why not risk asking for your parents' help?" asked Battra.

"I-I can't! I-I-" the woman was interrupted as Battra brought a gloved hand and wiped a tear away from her eye.

"Risk it. You're their daughter. You're too precious to be living this kind of life style. If you have an alternative to leave the life you are ashamed of, then take it. Don't wait until it's too late," said Battra with a small smile. The woman sniffled in response as her lips quivered. Battra reached into his pocket and pulled out a twenty dollar bill and placed it in her hand.

"Here. Get yourself something to eat," said Battra as he held her hand firmly.

"Wh-Why are you doing this? I'm just some prostitute," said the woman.

"Well, I was raised to show compassion to others. Even if what you do is frowned by a majority of society and is seen immoral, you're still a person inside. I want to show you the compassion that others are denied because of their circumstances," said Battra with a smile. The woman immediately dove for Battra and wrapped her arms around him and sobbed against his chest. Battra wrapped his arms around her as well and stroke the back of her head before releasing her.

"Well, I have to get going. You take care," said Battra as he walked away while the woman smiled and waved at him. Battra continued on down the side walk in silence with a small smile. He then sighed in annoyance as he continued to look around.

"Where the hell would I go if I was a supporter of the Purists?" asked Battra. As he continued to walk, he stopped as a small group of men jaywalking ahead of him. Battra looked at them in annoyance at their rude action, but his eyes widened as he found a badge with a skull and double helix on the forehead attached to the shoulder of the man's jacket. The rest of the group wore the same kind of jacket.

'Can't tell if they're militant or not. Well, they may be the only lead I have,' thought Battra. He cautiously trailed after the men across the street, spending the next couple of minutes following them through the neighborhood until they came across an establishment covered in bricks and wood. Battra hid behind the wall of a nearby building and peeked towards the building ahead. One of the men of the group knocked on a metal door, then a slot above slid open, revealing the eyes of another man. As Battra listened in, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He gasped as a small jingle came from his phone and he immediately took it out. He frantically unlocked his screen and turned off the notification on his phone.

"Pure water keeps the village healthy and strong. Tainted water kills the village," said the leading man in the jacket, oblivious to the jingle of the phone from across the street. The slot slid close and the door opened, allowing the men inside before closing. Battra sighed in frustration as he found the men enter inside of the building.

"Shit, I missed what he said," said Battra as looked at his phone in annoyance. A notification that informed him of a text message being received from Mosura was on his phone's screen. Battra inhaled deeply as he placed on his mask and rushed down the street and over towards the building. He found himself by the metal door, clenching his fist and knocked on the door. The slot opened up, revealing a pair of grey eyes.

"Password?" asked the man.

"I'm the Night Angel and I have a message from God, asshole," said Battra as he reared his fist back. The man behind the door gasped as Battra's eyes flashed violet. The Transmutant's fist connected with the metal door and knocked it off of its hinges, flying through the building with the man behind it. He gave a cry as he slammed into the bar with the door falling on him. Everyone in the den whipped around and found Battra walking in, sighing in annoyance.

"Ugh. ' I'm the Night Angel and I have a message from God?' This stupid vigilante business is making me come up with corny one-liners, and not even good ones," muttered Battra as he slapped his forehead.

"What the hell?!" exclaimed a man in a jacket. Battra popped his knuckles.

"Let's make this easy folks. I'm looking for someone by the name, 'The Big Boss'. You know anything?" asked Battra.

"Fucking freak!" shouted a man as he came up by Battra's side and swung a pool stick at him. Battra ducked under the stick and then kicked his leg back, knocking the human against the pool table. A few more men rushed the Transmutant with broken beer bottles or anything heavy that they could have. A few women and other men gave panicked cries at the fact that a Transmutant was invading the den.

Battra punched a man in the jaw before he could stab him with a bear bottle and then threw him against another man that held a chair. The Transmutant then caught a pool ball and threw it against the head of another man, knocking him to the ground. Battra's ears perked as he heard the sound of a shotgun being cocked. He whipped his head around and found the bartender raising his weapon and pointing it towards him. Battra leaped out of the way, dodging the buckshot round of the weapon. As he was in the air, his eyes glowed violet and fired beams of energy. The beams struck the weapon and knocked it out of the man's hands, scorching the metal and shattering it. As Battra landed, he was struck by the side by another man with a pool stick. The stick snapped against Battra's back, but the Transmutant whipped around and back handed the human, knocking him against the wall. Battra then brought his hand up towards the bartender, who had pulled out a pistol. Battra focused his telekinesis on the human and forced him over the counter and slammed him on the ground in front of himself. Battra turned and found the rest of the bystanders giving panicked cries as they ran passed him. The Transmutant grunted as he allowed them to pass.

"Now, on to business," said Battra as he approached a man that was lying against the wall. He grabbed him and pinned him against the wall.

"Start talking. Who's this big boss that militant Purists are talking about? I want a name!" demanded Battra as he shook the human.

"I don't know anything, freak," coughed the man. Battra did a quick scan of his mind as he glared at the human. He scoffed as he found nothing important and tossed him aside. He then looked around and noticed that a man bearing a red skull tattoo on his neck crawling away. Battra hardened his eyes as he raised his hand to levitate the man into the air and turning him around to face him.

"Red skull tattoo with a double helix. That's only worn by Knight class of your group. Also known as guys that kill Transmutants in the name of human survival," said Battra as he slightly clenched his hand, causing his telekinetic power to crush the Purist before him. The man groaned in agony.

"Tell me, who is the big boss? Where is he? Don't lie to me, either. I will know when you do," said Battra. The man groaned as he began to cough.

"When I get my hands on you, you're going to- Gaah!!" cried the man in agony as he felt his body being crushed. Battra bore a cold stare as he looked at the man.

"Don't test my patience. Either tell me, or I'll kill you after I prod your mind. And trust me, I won't hesitate to wipe out scum like you," said Battra. The man coughed as he felt himself struggling to breathe as the invisible force crushed him even further. He drew a look of panic.

"OK! OK! Look, I don't know where this guy is and I don't know what he looks like! All I know is that there's some meeting between him along with some higher members of the group!" said the man frantically.

"Where?!" demanded Battra as he applied more force to the man. The human gasped as he struggled to breathe.

"A-At the Lake... South of Ponyville," strained the human. Battra narrowed his eyes. He then flung the human hard against a table, where the sound of bones snapping could be heard.

"Gah!! My legs! You broke my legs, you bastard!!" shouted the man in agony.

"Cry me a river. Normally, I would have killed Purists of your rank. But today, I feel like making one exception," said Battra as he walked out of the Purist den and into the alley with hard eyes.

"Time to go and cut the Purists down to size," said Battra.

It was evening. Battra was walking silently in the night, where his dark clothes allowed him to blend in. His red eyes scanned the area as he searched for his targets. He was a couple miles away from the town and was currently near a hill, where the lake was just around the bend. Battra sneaked around the hill and stopped as he spotted a large group. Battra narrowed his eyes as he focused on his targets.

"Now, where is the big boss?" muttered Battra to himself. He found a few vehicles parked near the hill while militant Purists stood by. They wore skull masks with double helix painted on the foreheads. Their heads were concealed by hoods to protect their identities. With them were a few knights with red masks, armed with rifles, which was unusual given that it was supposed to be a meeting between high ranking Purists members with the big boss, though their presence was likely a precaution. From a dark van, a few other men emerged and approached the group. They bore formal suits with masks, most likely due to being public service figures, such as lawyers, that desired to keep their connections with the Purist out of the public’s eye. This was all seeming too familiar to Battra when it comes to history.

"Thank you for coming ladies and gentlemen. Now, allow me to introduce you to the boss," said one of the men in suits, carrying an accent that Battra was only able to associate with the Hooviet Union. Battra leaned closer over the hill and found the other man in a suit open the van's sliding door. His muscles tensed as he prepared to strike. Then, the man in the suit turned around and held up a laptop computer. Battra's face took on a look of confusion.

"Good evening, brothers and sisters," said a male voice from the laptop. The screen displayed the Purist insignia and the voiced seemed modified to sound deeper. Battra doubted that he would be able to link it to anyone else's voice if he could hear its true sound, but it may have helped to know what exactly what the man sounded like.

"I call this meeting to inform you that the arms that were meant to be delivered last week never arrived in Manehattan. This is unacceptable," said the big boss in disapproval.

"There was some interference. Rumors say that a vigilante that is called the Night Angel took out our men at the produce store. The police confiscated the weapons," said a man with a black skull mask.

"That's not all. Some are saying that he's actually a Transmutant. This freak manages to pop up and kill our knights when we least expect it," said a Purist with a pure white mask.

"This is but one Transmutant. Surely you are competent enough to kill him and continue on with our operations," said the big boss.

"With all due respect sir, but this is no ordinary Transmutant. We think his inhibitor chip has been tampered with, allowing him to take us on with ease. He even has some unnatural powers," said the black masked Purist.

"I have no time to hear about superstitious ideas about a genetic freak. I want you to do your job," said the big boss with a stern voice. He sighed heavily.

"Fortunately, my men have brought you some items that may be of help to you and your next operation in Ponyville," said the big boss. The Hooviet man made his way back to the van and reached inside to pull out a handheld digital device that had a strap on it. He made his way to the Purists and handed the device to the man with the black mask.

"This device copies the design of the DNA scanner that MONARCH gives to its troops. The signal extends to a mile radius, capable of locating any Transmutant that's near," said the big boss. The Hooviet man went back to the van and brought out a crate filled with these gadgets.

"Use these devices for your next operation. But also, use them to locate that vigilante that has been giving you trouble," said the big boss. The man in the black mask nodded in response.

"Understood. What's our next operation here though?" asked the black masked Purist.

"I'm glad you asked, Scar. You're next objective is to-" the big boss spoke while Battra listened in, but his ears were assaulted by the sound of his ring tone. He stiffened as the jingle filled the air and his phone vibrated. Everyone in the area went silent and began to look around.

"Whose phone is that?" asked Scar. The man with the white mask turned his head to the side and found Battra trying to stop his phone from ringing.

"There he is!" shouted the man as he drew out a pistol. Battra's eyes widened as he found that he was spotted. The first shot grazed his leather jacket, prompting him to roll away.

"Get the crate in the van!" shouted Scar as he drew out a submachine gun. Battra began to run around the area as the knights fired at him.

"I should've put this fucking thing on silent!" shouted Battra as he rolled away from the bullets. He leaped through the air and fired beams of energy from his eyes and struck a couple of knights dead. He landed on the ground with a roll and rushed towards another knight, forcing his hand forward and pushing the knight with telekinesis. He found Scar firing his weapon at him, but Battra rolled away albeit not without catching a few rounds on his chest. Battra ducked behind a truck and panted as he checked his chest and found no gunshot wounds. On cue, his phone rang again, making him sigh in annoyance as he answered it.

"Hello?" asked Battra as the gun fire filled the air.

"Hey bro! I was just calling to check on... Hey, what's that noise?" asked Mosura on the other line. Battra grunted as he rolled away from the truck as the bullets ricocheted off of it.

"Oh. Just uh... watching a movie! Yeah, action packed! Filled with guns, bad guys, and a lone protagonist! You know, Applewood," said Battra with a chuckle as he forced his hand towards the truck, causing it to fly towards the rest of the knights. The men gave terrified cries as they were crushed to death by the vehicle.

"Oh. Well, I'll be home soon. Turn that down though, or else the neighbors will complain," said Mosura.

"Uh... Sure sis. Be careful coming home," said Battra as he ran towards the man with the white mask and slammed him to the ground and stepped on his neck.

"Thanks, love you!" said Mosura. Battra chuckled nervously.

"Love yo- Good God!" shouted Battra as he spotted one of the men in suits pulling out an RPG from the van.

"What?! What's wrong?!" asked Mosura frantically.

"Nothing! Just that this movie is getting intense. Call you back!" said Battra as he hung up his phone. He ran as the man pointed the RPG in his path. The rocket launched and soared wildly through the air as it headed for Battra. The Transmutant jumped with all of his might, while the rocket crashed onto the ground, exploding.

"Son of a biiiiitch!!" shouted Battra as he was blown through the air by the force of the explosion. The Purists took the opportunity to drive away from the lake, while the men in suits hopped in their own van and drove off as well. Battra landed on the grass with fire and ash falling around him. He groaned as he sluggishly stood up. He sighed as he watched the vans drive off. He winced as he held his shoulder.

"Note to self, keep phone on vibrate," said Battra.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Mosura stared at her phone in curiosity. She hummed to herself.

"I gotta ask Battra what movie he's watching. It sounded exciting," said Mosura with a smile.

Chapter 11: The Stress

With the morning weekend, there was always something at home that needed to be taken care of. Fluttershy had made it a habit to help her mother to maintain their home from cleaning to watering the plants and to feeding the family pet. It was one of the best ways that Fluttershy thought she could spend time with her mother. The two had just finished with their chores, leaving their home spotless. Posey nodded in approval.

"Good work, sweetie. Now, why don't we just have lunch and relax," said Posey as she looked at her daughter with a smile. Fluttershy smiled back and nodded.

"Sure," said Fluttershy. The pair spent the next couple of minutes preparing a few sandwiches, which bore tomatoes, cucumbers, and lettuce. Fluttershy tended to not have anything with meat, given her love for animals. A vegetarian diet was all that she needed. The two sat outside together on their porch eating their lunch. They took in the fresh air and sounds that the outdoors had to offer in this early noon.

"So Fluttershy, how's the neighbor boy? Gojira was it?" asked Posey. Fluttershy slightly stiffened at the sudden mention of their neighbor by her mother. She wasn't expecting him to be brought up.

"Oh. W-Well, I haven't heard from him since Friday. I guess he likes to stay in doors on weekends," said Fluttershy.

"That's a shame. It's a lovely day," said Posey as she took a bite out of her sandwich. Fluttershy glanced over to the house of her neighbor and bore a look of thought. Surely the Transmutant had to come out of his home sometimes on the weekends. But, she then had another thought creep into her mind.

'Maybe I should visit him myself,' thought Fluttershy. She then lightly flushed to herself as she went back to eating.

'But wouldn't that be weird of me to do? Maybe I should wait until tomorrow to see him at school,' thought Fluttershy as she timidly ate while contemplating her move. Her eyes slightly widened as she heard a door opening. She turned her head back to the Takeshi house hold and found Miwa walking out the door. She made her way over to her car but then stopped as caught sight of Fluttershy.

"Hello neighbors!" greeted Miwa.

"Oh, hello!" greeted Posey with a smile. Fluttershy waved to the woman.

"Hi, Mrs. Takeshi," greeted Fluttershy. She looked towards the door curiously.

"Um... How's Gojira?" asked Fluttershy. Miwa cleared her throat as she took on a slight uncomfortable expression.

"He's... Well, he's fine. He's at the hospital right now though," said Miwa. Fluttershy took on a look of worry as her shoulders slumped at the thought of someone close to her being currently at the hospital.

"Oh my goodness. Is he alright?" asked Posey.

"Oh, yeah. He just needed an operation for his back. He's recovering right now and I was just on my way to visit him," said Miwa. Fluttershy stood up abruptly.

"Um... Would it be alright if I came with you to see him?" asked Fluttershy. Miwa gave her a warm smile and nodded to her.

"Sure, as long as your mother is OK with it," said Miwa. Posey nodded in response.

"Of course. You go on ahead and visit you friend, sweetheart," said Posey. Fluttershy smiled brightly and planted a kiss onto her mother's cheek. She gasped as a thought came to her mind and rushed into her house to grab a small zip-lock bag. She then came back outside and placed one of the sandwiches inside.

"Do you think it'd be alright to bring this for him?" asked Fluttershy.

"They might not be fine with it. Buuut..." Miwa took the bag and hid it in her sweater.

"They don't have to know about it," said Miwa with a wink. Fluttershy smiled in response.

Junior was lying down in bed of the hospital with a bored expression. His lower back was stitched up from the surgery that he had to remove the dead tissue. Still, his trip to the hospital was filled with the unpleasant news. His inhibitor chip was damaged from all of the bruises he received in the recent two weeks, allowing his Transmutant abilities to slip out at minor levels. They seemed to have gotten worse since his skin on his hand felt itchy and almost thick lately. He glanced at his right hand and found a few rough bumps around his knuckles. He couldn't control his transformation, given that he never learned how to do it since the inhibitor chip always prevented him from doing so. He only experienced minor changes to his body when he was under a lot of stress. This happened twice, one from the time he suffered from his injuries during the car accident, and second when he was fighting three Revolutionaries to save Fluttershy. Now, it was the news of the trouble that he would be in if anyone found out that his inhibitor chip was damaged. He wondered what the girls in the club would think of him knowing that he had a bit more freedom to use some of his Transmutant abilities at any time that he pleased. The thought made his stomach turn. Junior gasped as he found his hand darkening into a charcoal grey as his mammalian flesh hardened into scales. Junior immediately hid his hand under his blanket and kept his eyes forward.

"I gotta clear my head. Maybe some T.V. will help," said Junior as he reached for the remote on the side of his bed and clicked on it. The television that hung on the wall clicked to life, displaying its picture. An old film of a man crying out in agony as he clutched his head was shown. A full moon was revealed and the man's body grew in size while sprouted fur all over his body, transforming into a werewolf that howled into the night. Junior immediately changed the channel and switched to a film where humanoid fish monsters terrorized a small town of humans. Again, Junior changed the channel. He continued to change the channel as he found movies ranging from a man turning into a fly, to people turning into the living dead. Junior scowled as he changed the channel again.

"There is an awful lot of monster movies being shown today," said Junior. He turned off the television and then tossed the remote to the side with a sigh.

"Meh. Too much TV will rot your brain anyway," said Junior as he lied back down. The remote hung on the edge of the dresser, but then suddenly fell over onto the ground. The TV clicked on again, but this time away from the channels that mostly showed films. Instead, footage of a military jeep driving across the beach of an island was shown.

"Loadin' up my jeep like I'm going on vacation. No, it's not C4 I don't like abbreviation. The ladies they all love me, you know ain't no one above me. Got that J double E, P, S, T, U double F. No you're not worthy of me," rapped a man that bore a southern-esque accent in his voice. Junior looked at the screen in confusion.

"ridin' round town with my jeep stuff, jeep stuff. makin' my rounds with my jeep stuff, jeep stuff. Takin' out clowns with my jeep stuff, jeep stuff. ridin' round town with my..." the song played as a series of jeeps exploding against tanks as the driver bailed out of the vehicle while detonating explosives. The song immediately cut to a stop while displayed an album with a soldier with a helmet and several bullets hanging around his neck was displayed.

"Get Neebs's newest album, Jeep Stuff! Available now!" said a man's voice over the commercial. Junior looked at the screen in confusion.

"Wha... What the hell is jeep stuff?" asked Junior. He sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

"The things people come up with," said Junior. He then began to lean over the bed.

"Come here you stupid controller. I'm going back to sleep," strained Junior as he reached over the edge of his bed. He yelped as he felt a sharp pain in his back.

"Ow! Still tender!" yelped Junior as he pulled himself back onto the bed. He groaned in annoyance as the television continued on. He furrowed his brows as he took on a look of determination. He leaned back over the bed as a show about singers played. A woman was shown sitting on a seat as three teenage girls sat on their own seats near her.

"We're back here with our show! Today, we have three special guests with us this afternoon. Adagio Dazzle, Sonata, and Aria Blaze. The Dazzlings!" said the woman as she gestured to the teens. An applause came from the audience in the studio for the three girls that sat. The girl with a pony tail smiled as she waved to the crowd while a girl with violet hair and pig tails lamely waved. A third girl with puffy and curly hair embraced the applause as she waved the crowd as well with a smile and blew kisses to the crowd. The crowd began to calm down, allowing the show to go on.

"Damn you gravity!" said Junior as he continued to lean over the bed, attempting to reach for the remote. He was oblivious to the show that was on, interviewing Cynthia's favorite pop singers.

"Adagio tell us, now that your trio's tour is through, what's next for you ladies?" asked the woman.

"Well, it's been a great four years since we started. But the girls and I have been talking and well..." Adagio cleared her throat.

"We decided that we're going to take a break from all of this music life. So, we're going to be on Hiatus with any new songs and tours for a while," said Adagio. A few moans of disappointment came from the crowd. The girl with the pony tail leaned forward with a sad smile.

"Aww. We'll miss you all too!" said Sonata. Junior growled as he attempted to reach for the remote. He suddenly slipped and fell out of bed, falling on the cold ground.

"Ow!" yelped Junior.

"Yes well, hopefully not too much. I want some time to relax without Sonata here crying about missing our fans," said Aria as she pointed a thumb to Sonata.

"Oh, you'll miss them too!" said Sonata.

"Well, we do hope that you ladies enjoy your break," said the woman interviewing them. Junior raised his hand and turned off the TV with a sigh. He looked at his hand, finding that it was back to normal. His distraction may have allowed his stress to go down a bit to the point where his hand reverted to normal.

"Ugh. I'm too lazy and in too much pain to get up. Maybe I'll just sleep down here," said Junior with an exhausted tone. Suddenly, his ears perked as he heard the door open. Junior turned to the side and found multiple feet standing by the door.

"Mr. Takeshi? Are you in the bathroom? You have visitors," said a nurse. Junior raised his hand.

"No, I'm down here," said Junior in a mellow tone. He heard multiple gasps from the door. He heard footsteps rushing his way and found his mother, Fluttershy and Nurse Red Heart coming to where he had fallen.

"What happened?! Are you alight?!" exclaimed Miwa as she and the nurse knelt next to Junior and helped him up.

"I dropped the remote and I couldn't turn off the TV. I tried to reach it but I ended up joining the remote," said Junior with a grunt as he was helped back onto bed. Redheart and Miwa looked at him in disapproval.

"Call a nurse next time!" they scolded Junior in unison. The Transmutant shrunk back in response.

"OK," said Junior in a small tone. Redheart sighed in response.

"Well, I'll leave you three alone," said Redheart as she walked out of the room. Junior lied himself back in bed and found his mother looking out to the door while Fluttershy closed it.

"Psst. Hey, how's the food?" whispered Miwa.

"It's crap," deadpanned Junior. Miwa smirked as she pulled out the sandwich that Fluttershy had given her.

"Fluttershy brought you some lunch from home," said Miwa with a wink. Junior looked at Fluttershy in surprise, who timidly waved in response.

"Wow. Thanks," said Junior with a smile.

"Mm hmm. I just thought I'd bring something here for you while you were recovering," said Fluttershy. Miwa handed Junior the sandwich, which he took and ate.

'No meat, but it sure beats what I've been eating this morning,' thought Junior. As he ate, Miwa glanced at him and then Fluttershy. An idea formed in her mind.

"Hey, I'm going to the bathroom. You two stay here and chat," said Miwa as she walked out of the room. As she left, Junior raised a brow.

"There's a bathroom right here," said Junior as he pointed to a door near his bed. Fluttershy shrugged in response. Then, her eyes widened when the realization that she was alone with the Transmutant clicked with her mind. She looked down at the ground with her hands on her lap.

"So... How have you been?" asked Fluttershy.

"Bored out of my mind and in pain. Other than that, fine," said Junior with a sigh.

"I'm sorry. What was wrong with your back?" asked Fluttershy. Junior avoided eye contact.

"Uh... Nothing too serious. Back was just hurting is all," said Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in reluctance.

"It had to have been serious if you needed surgery for your back," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed heavily.

"Well it's just... No, I don't think you'd understand," said Junior as he looked away. Fluttershy looked at him in confusion.

"Huh? What do you mean by that?" asked Fluttershy.

"Nothing. Just forget it," said Junior. Fluttershy scooted closer to him with her chair.

"You can tell me. What's-" Fluttershy was interrupted as Junior sent her a look of annoyance. Fluttershy slightly shrunk back. Junior sighed as he calmed his expression.

"I'm sorry. I just don't want to talk about it right now, alright? It's nothing too serious, I promise," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded reluctantly. The two were locked in an awkward silence. Fluttershy was able to tell that the Transmutant was distressed. But for whatever reason, he wouldn't tell her. So, she scooted closer to him and brought a hand over his. Junior's eyes slightly widened in surprise and turned to find Fluttershy looking down at her lap with a light blush. She firmly held his hand.

"If... If you're having some trouble, you don't have to keep it to yourself. I'm around to listen to you. That is if you want me to," said Fluttershy. Junior looked away with a light frown. He wanted to believe her, but for the life of him he couldn't bring himself to with his new situation regarding his inhibitor chip. Yet, he couldn't automatically shoot her down after all the kindness she’s shown him so far.

"I'll... keep that in mind," said Junior with a soft smile. Fluttershy smiled brightly in response. She gasped as a thought came to her mind.

"Um... One more thing. Gojira, would you mind becoming a volunteer for the animal shelter? It's only three times a week. That is if you don't mind," said Fluttershy. Junior looked up at the ceiling in thought. It wouldn't be the first time he helped with the animal shelter. He shrugged in response.

"Eh. Sure, why not? It wouldn't hurt," said Junior. Fluttershy felt her heart leap with joy. Maybe this way, she could get to know the Transmutant more.

Mosura lied down on her bed in silence. She scrunched up her bare toes as she texted away on her phone. She sat up from her bed with a look of boredom plastered on her face. The Transmutant got up from her bed and left her bedroom. She walked down the hall and knocked on the door of her brother's room.

"Come in," called Battra, his voice muffled from behind the door. Mosura entered the bedroom and found her older brother lying down in bed with a book in his hands. Mosura smiled as she hopped on his bed, causing it to rock. She lied her head against Battra's belly.

"Need something?" asked Battra.

"Not really. I'm just bored. I thought I'd hang out with you," said Mosura as she snuggled against her brother.

"Well, I'm certainly flattered," replied Battra as he turned the page on his book. Mosura sighed as she held her hands against her belly. Her heart fluttered in her chest as she thought back to her experience at the Fall Formal with Junior.

"Hey big bro, can I ask you something?" asked Mosura.

"Hmm?" answered Battra as continued reading.

"Um... Have you... Have you ever had a crush on someone before?" asked Mosura. Battra glanced at his sister and found her flushing to herself.

"Um... Maybe once or twice. Why?" asked Battra with a hint of worry in his voice.

"No reason. Just curious. Have you ever admitted your crush to anyone?" asked Mosura.

"Never. I was afraid that I'd be rejected," said Battra. Mosura bit her lip as she pondered his response.

"Well, I think you could have had your feelings returned by these crushes. You're a good guy. And a good brother," said Mosura. Battra cracked a small smile.

"You're sweet. But a relationship isn't for me right now," said Battra. Mosura sighed as she looked up to the ceiling.

"I... I think I might have a crush on someone," said Mosura in a soft tone. Battra's eyes widened in response.

"I-Is that a fact?" asked Battra in a calm voice. Mosura nodded.

"Yeah. I've had it for a while. But I don't know how to approach it," said Mosura.

"Um... What's his name?" asked Battra in reluctance. He himself was frightened to know who exactly his little sister had fallen head over heels for.

"Oh. Well uh..." Mosura's cheeks flared up as she bore a bashful smile.

"It's kind of odd. But really, he's a nice guy. He's..." Mosura cleared her throat as she twiddled her thumbs. She couldn't bring herself to answer. Mosura placed on a forced smile and wrapped her arms around Battra's waist.

"He's you, big bro! Yep, you stole my heart!" said Mosura as she planted a kiss on her brother's cheek. Battra looked at her in confusion before looking at her with a deadpanned stare.

"Who is it, Mosu?" asked Battra. Mosura squeezed tighter as she nuzzled Battra's cheek.

"I have no idea what you mean big bro!" said Mosura. Battra sighed in annoyance. He would rather have his sister not mention anything about crushes if she wasn't going to tell him who it was. Still, he had a hunch on who it may have been

It was late at night. Genshiro sighed as he paced around in an abandoned warehouse in silence. His eyes looked at his watch and found it to be eleven in the evening. His daughter would be running out of time and will be gone one day. He had to do everything in his power to save Erika, no matter the cost and he was willing to pay a lot.

"Where is he?" muttered Genshiro.

"Shiragami Genshiro," called a male voice from the shadows. The human whipped around with a startled expression and found a male figure hidden in the darkness. The only source of light was on Genshiro, coming from the hole in the ceiling and roof.

"What are you doing here? What do you want?" questioned the figure. Genshiro took a breath.

"I... I need help," said Genshiro. The figure began to pace around him.

"Help? What do you need help from a Transmutant?" questioned the man in the shadows.

"It's actually not your help that's needed. It's the head of your group," said Genshiro in a firm tone.

"Aaah. I see, you want the big man himself," said the figure as he stopped abruptly. He shook his head.

"He doesn't really like to come out into public. Let alone involve himself with members of big companies that are affiliated with MONARCH. He doesn't like those guys," said the man in the shadows.

"I know. But I'm not asking him to come see me. I need his blood. His DNA," replied Genshiro.

"I don't think he's going to like hearing that you want a batch of his DNA. He's cautious about it when it comes to you genetic engineering types," said the man in disapproval.

"I swear to you that this isn't for a project for MONARCH. It's for my daughter. She's dying," said Genshiro. The man in the shadows went silent for a brief few seconds.

"What does she have?" asked the figure.

"She inherited an auto immune disease from her mother. It's rare and incurable. What's worse is that her condition has been worsening faster than her mother's did," said Genshiro.

"Hmm. Shiragami, I don't know what to tell you. Like I said, the big man keeps every ounce of blood on himself for everyone's own good. Bastard would drink up every drop that he spilled as well," said the figure. Genshiro dropped on his knees as he took on pleading eyes.

"Please, I'm desperate! She's my daughter! Would he let an innocent child die when he could have done something to help?!" demanded Genshiro. The figure sighed.

"OK. Fine, I'll tell him about your situation. But I can't promise that he will help," said the figure as he walked deeper into the shadows.

"Thank you," said Genshiro as he bowed his head. With that, the figure disappeared out of sight.

It was Monday morning. It was time for students to get back into their weekly routine of school life. Mosura was walking down the hall in silence. She greeted a few students with a friendly smile and wave along the way to class. As Mosura made it, she was surprised to not see Junior in his seat. Mosura made her way over to her seat behind Junior's and sat down. As she waited to see him walk into class with his usual scowl on his face, the bell had rung. Class had begun and Junior was still absent.

'I guess he couldn't make it today,' thought Mosura. As she turned forward to listen to her teacher, Mosura's mind wandered back to the Formal. She could honestly say that her dance with the Transmutant was the most fun that she had with him. Or any guy for that matter. Mosura lightly flushed to herself as she thought back to her close contact with him along with the scent that he carried. Her heart did back flips as she recalled the night. Mosura shook her head furiously, wondering when exactly she started feeling this way. She was knocked out of her thoughts as the door to the classroom suddenly opened. The teacher briefly stopped speaking and turned to find Junior walking inside.

"Mr. Takeshi. Glad you could join us. Do you have a note from the office?" asked the teacher. Junior reached into his pocket and handed him a note.

"Alright, take your seat," said the teacher. Junior made his way passed the desks and down to his own seat, where Mosura greeted him with a smile. Junior gave her a small nod as he took his seat in front of her. He bore a light frown on his face as he thought back to his current situation.

It was lunch. Junior still held a gloomy mood. At any moment, it could be revealed that his inhibitor chip was broken. This would cause a lot of panic in the school, no doubt. Junior lamely took a bite of his meal while Angirasu and Rodan conversed.

"So we're basically dinosaur based Transmutants. You're like an ankylosaurus, Goji is like some weird kind of meat eater, and I'm like a pterodactyl. Can you say, bad asses?" asked Rodan. Angirasu shrugged.

"So, what are you trying to come up with out of this fact?" asked Angirasu. Rodan grinned.

"I say we start our own band or something and call ourselves “Dynamic Dinos” or something," said Rodan.

"Sounds like something that a five-year-old would come up with," said Angirasu. Rodan crossed him arms with a scowl on his face.

"Well I can come up with something better," said Rodan. Junior sighed heavily to himself as he rested his chin on his arms. Angirasu looked his way.

"You alright?" asked Angirasu.

"Yeah, you seem really bummed out today," said Rodan.

"I'm just feeling out of it today," answered Junior in a mellow tone.

"Heh. You need to get a girlfriend. Maybe that'll help improve your mood," said Rodan. Junior sighed.

"I doubt it," said Junior. Rodan looked at him in surprise.

"Whoa. Normally you would get embarrassed and pissed with me if I ever messed around with you like that," said Rodan. He was genuinely beginning to worry based on his observation.

"Does it have to do with what happened at the Formal?" asked Angirasu.

"Nah. It's just... Can you guys keep a secret?" asked Junior. The other two Transmutants nodded in response. Junior inhaled deeply.

"OK come closer. I don't want others to hear," whispered Junior. Rodan and Angirasu leaned closer as they kept their ears open.

"OK. On Saturday, I had to go to the hospital because I was having some pain in my lower back. But when I got there, they told me that-"

"Hello boys!" greeted Mosura. Junior immediately went silent as he spotted her along with Fluttershy and Twilight.

"Hi," greeted the boys in unison. Junior mentally sighed in annoyance at his failure to confide in the guys about his situation. They at least seemed more trustworthy to tell. Especially Rodan, since he knew that he wasn't one to spread rumors.

"You guys wanna have lunch with us?" asked Twilight as she pointed to the table that was nearby, comprised of the rest of the Main Six and Friendship Club.

"Really?" asked Angirasu in surprise.

"Yeah, come on! It'll give us a chance to hang out more," said Mosura. Rodan chuckled as he stood.

"Hang out with lovely ladies? Wouldn't miss it," said Rodan. Junior rolled his eyes in response as he looked away.

"You in, Goji?" asked Mosura. Junior sighed.

"Do I have a choice?" asked Junior. Mosura giggled in response as she took Junior's arm and pulled him out of his seat.

"Nope!" said Mosura. Junior found himself dragged across the room and over to the table with the rest of the girls. He found himself seated beside Mosura and Erika, with Fluttershy sitting across from him.

"Hey, Erika," greeted Junior in a mellow tone.

"Hi," greeted Erika, matching his tone. Fluttershy raised a brow at the two and their matched tones. Something was obviously up with the two. Meanwhile, Mosura bore a light frown as she glanced at Erika. What she had learned from the Formal was startling to know. She didn't know how serious Erika's illness was, but it must have been bad if she was coughing up blood. She wanted to come out and confront Erika about it, but she was unsure of what would be the right approach. Not to mention she would be revealing her Transmutant ability to everyone else if Erika never confided anyone about her condition.

"How was your trip at the hospital?" asked Erika. The rest of the group, excluding Fluttershy stared at Junior with wide eyes.

"Wait, hospital?" asked Twilight with a hint of worry in her tone. Junior hissed.

"Yeaaah. I actually had a trip to the hospital on Saturday," answered Junior.

"Are.... Are you OK?" asked Sunset with a look of concern. Junior nodded to her as he gave a fake cough. No way in hell was he going to tell everyone that they were sitting next to a Transmutant with a broken inhibitor chip.

"Um... Yeah, of course. I wouldn't be here if not. It was just some back problems, that's all," said Junior in reassurance. Sunset nodded in reluctance. Although his words were meant to be reassuring for his health, his tone said otherwise. Still, she decided against calling him out on it before remembering something important.

"Hey Gojira," called Sunset. Junior looked her way with a curious expression. Sunset was sitting next to Flash Sentry, who appeared to be avoiding eye contact with the Transmutant.

"Listen, Flash has something that he wants to say to you about Friday," said Sunset as she nudged her boyfriend in the side. Flash sighed.

"I'm... I'm sorry about that scene during the Fall Formal. It... It wasn't cool of me to react the way that I did," said Flash as he rubbed the back of his head. Junior looked at him in surprise. One of the school's most outspoken Transmutant-phobic humans was apologizing to him. Surely this was the sign for the Apocalypse.

"Oh. Well... It's fine, I guess. It was technically my fault that I created this big misunderstanding. I'm sorry too," said Junior as he looked to the wall. Sunset smiled brightly along with the rest of the girls. Pinkie shot up from her seat.

"Make up hug! Bromance with Flash!" said Pinkie. Junior and Flash both gave her a deadpanned stare.

"Hell no," said Junior.

"Absolutely not," said Flash. Pinkie moaned in disappointment. The rest of the girls laughed in response. Meanwhile, Erika couldn't help but crack a small smile, despite the news of her declining health.

'Well, I might as well make the time I have left count,' thought Erika.

In a dark room, several computer consoles were lined up. Men and women monitored calls or spoke to any caller on the phone. This involved dealing with emergencies that involved Transmutants. The MONARCH insignia hung on the wall in the room, where a few people walked passed.

"So far, things have been quiet regarding Revolutionary activity in Equestria. Still though, Transmutant street gangs have become a growing problem," said a man as he looked through a few notes that he held.

"Have the special forces that we assigned there remain vigilant. Both are a threat to the public," said an older man.

"Yes, Director Onyx," said the man as he started to leave. Onyx turned to face a woman that was beside him.

"Sir, we've received word from an agent on the field. He reported that a minor Transmutant contains a damaged inhibitor chip in his body," said the woman.

"Gangster? Revolutionary sympathizer?" asked Onyx.

"Neither, sir. Our agent found him in the hospital for surgery. His medical record claimed that an accident caused damage to the chip," said the woman. She pulled out a file and handed it to Onyx.

"This is him," said the woman. Onyx opened the file and found a photograph of a teen looking to the side as his photo was secretly taken.

"Gojira Takeshi the second," said Onyx with a hint of interest in his tone. He did a quick scan of the medical file.

"Tell me, who is the agent that took this photo?" asked Onyx.

"Sergeant Kira Koizumi, sir," answered the woman.

"The mercenary? Hmph. Alright, have Koizumi keep an eye on this one. Tell him to engage only if this boy performs an act of terrorism. We can't be too careful," said Onyx.

"Understood, sir," said the woman as she began to leave Onyx. The Director of MONARCH looked at the photo again.

"Whose side are you on?" asked Onyx.

Junior was kneeling beside a cage filled with a cat inside. The cat yowled at him as Junior reached inside. The Transmutant sighed in annoyance.

"Brat," said Junior with a scowl. Fluttershy made her way at his side and knelt beside him.

"Maybe you can try encouraging her to approach," said Fluttershy.

"I can spray her with water to get her out," said Junior. Fluttershy looked at him in disapproval at his response.

"No, that's only if they're misbehaving. It's mean to spray them when they haven't done anything wrong," said Fluttershy. Junior raised his hands with a look of surprise. The girl's tone had grown a bit stern for a moment.

"Alright. You're the boss," said Junior. Fluttershy gasped as she cupped her mouth.

"Oh. I'm sorry! My tone was harsh," muttered Fluttershy. Junior shook his head.

"It's fine. Besides, it wouldn't hurt you to change your tone once in a while. Goes to show that even though you’re nice, you aren't taking shit from people that try to push you over," said Junior.

"Technically, you didn’t push me over. I just don't like it when people mistreat animals," said Fluttershy as she rubbed her arm. Junior sighed as he stood up.

"Understandable. Here, let me try something else," said Junior as he made his way over to a bag of cat food. He reached his hand inside and took a handful of the kibble and began to make his way back to Fluttershy's side. He knelt down and held his hand out.

"Come here. Come on, I'm sorry for being mean to you," said Junior as he held his hand out to the cage. The cat's fur was still erect as her back hunched up as her eyes were wide. As her nose took in the smell of the cat food, she started to relax. She timidly walked out of the cage and extended her neck out towards Junior's palm and took a few sniffs. The cat then began to nibble at the food.

"You did it!" whispered Fluttershy with a bright smile. Junior lightly chuckled.

"Freaking whiskers," said Junior as the whiskers tickled his palm. Fluttershy smiled warmly at the scene as the two made a more civil contact, compared to when this cat had scratched the Transmutant the last time that they were at the shelter. Junior stroked the cat's head as he dropped the cat food on the ground.

"So, you and Flash managed to settle things. That's good, isn't it?" asked Fluttershy. Junior shrugged.

"I guess. I wasn't expecting it though," said Junior.

"I told you things would work out," said Fluttershy with a smile. Junior rolled his eyes in response.

"Yeah. That's the second time you girls proved me wrong," said Junior. He stood up with the cat in his arms. He made his way over to the shower head that was built into the wall of the room and placed the cat down.

"Shy, I need your help," said Junior as the cat attempted to run away but was caught by the Transmutant. Fluttershy rushed over to his side.

"I'll hold her, you scrub and rinse," said Junior. Fluttershy nodded to him as she took a sponge soaked with cat shampoo. She grabbed the shower head and began to rinse the cat, who yowled as the water soaked her coat. She began to struggle under Junior's hold.

"Hold still!" said Junior in annoyance. Fluttershy scrubbed the cat with the sponge, despite her protests. She felt very sorry for the feline, but bath time was necessary for the cat. As she finished scrubbing, Fluttershy took the shower nozzle.

"OK, here comes the ri-" Fluttershy was interrupted as the cat bit down on Junior's hand.

"Ow!" yelped Junior as his grip loosened. The cat gave a high pitched yowl as she broke out of his grip while Fluttershy sprayed water. The cat spun around Fluttershy, causing her to spin in order to catch the cat in water.

"Wait! Come back!" cried Fluttershy as she stood up. She dropped the hose and let it to fall on the tile ground, but the handle became stuck and continued to spray water all around. As Fluttershy chased after the cat, her boot covered foot slipped against the wet tile. Her eyes widened as she felt gravity forcing her to fall back as her foot came up.

"Ah!" yelped Fluttershy. Junior immediately dove behind her and caught Fluttershy before she could land on the ground. He slightly slid on the ground with her on his knees. Fluttershy leaned against him with wide eyes as her heart raced. Junior bore a look of relief as he looked down at her.

"Phew. That was close. You would've hit your head on the ground," said Junior. Fluttershy blushed to herself as she stared up to his eyes with their close physical contact. Not to mention that this was the second time that this boy had saved her life. Junior raised a brow at her as she continued to stare.

"Fluttershy?" called Junior. Fluttershy snapped out of her dazed state.

"Huh? Wha?" Fluttershy shook her head. Suddenly, the two were showered in water from the hose, which began to skid wildly around the ground. Fluttershy and Junior both yelped as the water began to soak them.

"Where's the hose?!" cried Fluttershy as her eyes were blinded the water that splashed into them. Junior was slightly forced back as the water streamed against his face and into his nose. He hissed in pain as he cupped his nose and clenched his eyes shut from the pain of water shooting up inside of his nostrils. He groaned as he hunched over, clutching his nose, but his eyes then caught sight of the hose coming his way. Junior hardened his eyes and quickly crawled on his hands and knees. He grabbed the hose and forced it to the side, causing the water to spray away from him and Fluttershy. The Transmutant then made his way over to the wall where the hose was built into and turned the valve off. The water stopped flowing through the hose and only drops fell from the nozzle. Junior panted as he dropped the hose while his hair dripped with water. He turned and found Fluttershy soaked from head to toe with water. The two looked at each other briefly. Fluttershy cupped a hand over her mouth as she suppressed a giggled, looking at Junior in amusement. Junior allowed a small chuckle to escape from his throat. The two then shared a laugh together as they were soaked in water. Junior heard the sound of the cat meowing, making him turn to find her covered in soap. The Transmutant immediately turned the water back on and sprayed the cat. The cat yowled in response as she was soaked in water.

"Gotcha," said Junior with a smirk. Fluttershy was about to scold him for his action but then decided against it. The job was done with after all.

Later that evening, Junior and Fluttershy were walking down town together in silence. They had just finished with their volunteer work at the shelter for the day, and now were heading home. The two were still damp from the water that had soaked their clothes. Fluttershy shivered as she walked.

"It's getting cold," said Fluttershy as she rubbed her shoulders for warmth.

"I'd offer you my sweater, but the thing is pretty soaked too," said junior as he tugged on his sweater. Fluttershy smiled at him.

"Well, it's sweet of you that you were considering it," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed as he held his hands in his pockets as he looked around the town.

"I can't wait to get home. I'm beat," said Junior as he scratched his head. Fluttershy nodded in agreement as she stretched.

"Me too. But you know, I had fun today," said Fluttershy. Junior raised a brow at her.

"By cleaning up nasty cages and washing stinky dogs and cats?" asked Junior. Fluttershy shook her head in amusement.

"No, silly. You see, I always like to help care for critters, great and small. It warms my heart to be able to show them the kindness that isn't often shown to them. But today was a lot more fun since I was able to do those things with a friend," said Fluttershy. Junior's eyes slightly widened at being referred to as a 'friend'. Lately, this word was being assigned to him by a few different people that he knew.

"Hey, do you really consider me a friend? I mean, you've met me right?" asked Junior as he rubbed his head. Fluttershy looked at him with a tilt of her head.

"Is it really that surprising for you that people would consider you a friend?" asked Fluttershy. Junior stopped walking briefly as he looked up to the orange sky.

"Of course it is. I've never had a social circle before. You see, being a Transmutant of course puts me at a disadvantage since we are a minority and humans fear us. Not to mention that I'm intimidating to others. When I was a little kid, I was always bigger than the others. I've been told that I have a scary face," said Junior as he held his gaze up to the few visible stars that were in the air. He then turned to face Fluttershy.

"Hell, you were intimidated by me when we first met," said Junior. Fluttershy looked away in shame. To think that she once contributed to the judgement that this boy had faced for years. It was hard to swallow this very fact.

"I'm sorry," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed heavily as he approached Fluttershy.

"Stop apologizing. It's not my place to fault you for that. I do have a reputation and I'll admit that even my face scares people," said Junior. Fluttershy bit her lip as she lowered her head.

"Y-Your face..." Fluttershy shyly looked up to Junior's eyes.

"Hmm?" Junior looked at her inquisitively

"Your face isn't scary. I... I think it's nice," said Fluttershy as she looked away. Junior looked at her with a blank stare. He then bore in amused smile as he ruffled Fluttershy's hair. The girl gasped as her face brightened up with a blush from the action. Her heart was racing in her chest, threatening to burst out.

"Thanks Shy," said Junior. Fluttershy smiled bashfully.

"S-Sure," said Fluttershy. The two continued on their way home together on this evening. Junior felt a warm feeling inside of himself as he lightly smiled.

Chapter 12: Freakish Changes

The sound of gun fire filled the air. In the dark of the night, flashes of explosions and gunfire partly illuminated the darkness. A land covered in stone and hills was the sight of a battle. Jeeps rolled around the terrain with turrets attached to them. They sped past destroyed vehicles and corpses of fallen soldiers that littered the area.

"This is Delta Squad! We're en route to the drop zone!" said the squad leader of Delta as he sat in the passenger seat. His dark grey armor bore the MONARCH insignia.

"We're being pummeled down here! We need back up now!" said a male voice over the COM with a frantic tone. The sound of gunfire came through the radio along with shouts from other nearby soldiers.

"Sit tight! We're almost there!" said the squad leader. He then turned to the driver.

"Hey! Get this piece of shit to move faster!" ordered the squad leader. The driver nodded to him as he spun the wheel, causing the vehicle to turn around the bend of the area. The jeep picked up speed as it was followed by a few other armed jeeps. The vehicles roared through the night as they passed a dead tree. As the vehicles continued on, the faint light of gunfire came into view. Several soldiers were pinned down behind a wall of stones while they took enemy fire from a group that was camped by large stones. The jeeps rolled to a stop near the group of soldiers and began to fire their turrets at their enemies. The hostiles dove for cover as the bullets rained down on them, chipping away at the stones.

"Eat lead, you freaks!!" shouted a soldier that fired the turret. The sound of gun fire was deafening, making it difficult for other sounds to be heard. From the other side of the stones, the hostiles remained planted against their cover.

"Damn it! We gotta take out those jeeps!" said a man with a bandanna on his head, bearing the Transmutant Revolutionary insignia on it. Others bore either bandannas or just shoulder bands with the same insignia. These terrorists bore only minor body armor, but they were certainly armed.

"I want heavy hitting Transmutants to go out there and destroy those jeeps! We'll come out of cover and mow the rest down!" shouted the leader of this group. Two Transmutants dropped their rifles onto the ground and crouched onto the ground. They groaned in agony as their bodies began to morph and change. Their bodies increased in mass and their bone structure and muscles reshaped themselves in unnatural ways as their organs were rearranged. The Transmutants transformed into two massive four legged beasts with armored plates covering their bodies and heads. They stood to be over nine feet tall with legs as strong as steel. Five large claws dug at the dirt and their long tails swayed. The creatures bore large under bites with long fangs sticking up from the lower jaws. Their black eyes narrowed as they gave low bellows.

One of the beasts grunted as he looked towards his comrade. The two roared as they trampled out of cover and began to take in the bullets that streaked their way. The beasts grunted as the bullets bounced off of their dense armor.

"Incoming!!" shouted a MONARCH soldier in cover. The two Transmutants rammed into two of the jeeps, flipping them over. The soldiers focused their fire upon these beasts, unable to eliminate them. A few bullets managed to hit them in their exposed areas on their necks and legs.

"Cover them!" shouted the Revolutionary leader of the squad. He and his team leaped over cover and opened fire on the humans. Bullets whizzed towards the human soldiers, passing through their armor and bodies. The remaining jeeps were turned over by the beasts. As one the heavy Transmutants was confronted by a human soldier, who jumped in front of him and fired upon his head. The Transmutant roared angrily as he pounced on the human and bit down on his skull with his massive jaws. A sickening crack came from the human, whose agonized cries were immediately silenced. A Revolutionary terrorist rolled along the ground as he dodged several bullets and immediately stood back up with his rifle drawn. He then aimed at a soldier and pumped him full of lead, taking his enemy down.

Soon, the battle was over. The human soldiers all lied dead and scattered in the dirt as the Revolutionaries began to regroup.

"Excellent work, gentlemen. Destoroyah will be proud," said the leader of the group.

"Revolution!" shouted his team in unison as they pumped their fists into the air. The leader of the group turned as he heard the sound of groaning a few feet away. He turned and found a MONARCH soldier crawling away, leaving a trail of his own blood like a slug leaving behind slime. The leader of the group narrowed his eyes as he began to approach the human. He tossed his rifle to the side and stomped on the human's back, causing him to cry out in agony.

"You're scared of Transmutants? You should be," said the Transmutant as he raised his foot off of his back. He then reared his fist back.

"At the end of the war, it will be us who will inherit the Earth," said the Transmutant. He then shot his fist down into the back of the soldier, breaching through the armor and through his back. The soldier cried bloody murder as the fist punched through his back. The land was filled with destroyed vehicles and littered with dead humans, along with Revolutionaries finishing off any survivors.

It was the late noon. Junior was sitting at a table with Angirasu and Rodan inside of a cafe in town. He bore a deadpanned expression as he read through a book. He heard the sound of a news report going on the TV that was hanging on the wall of the cafe.

"MONARCH military units have suffered casualties in Zebrica, losing an entire region to the Revolutionaries. The organization reassures the public that they will not back down easily," said a woman on the news channel. Junior sighed as he continued to read through his book.

"That news lady is pretty hot," said Rodan as he ate a hamburger.

"That's what you're taking from that?" asked Angirasu with a raised brow.

"Huh? Oh yeah. That's tragic," said Rodan as he cleared his throat. He then looked at Junior, who continued to read.

"Dude, put the book down and chill! We didn't invite you to hang out with us so you could study," said Rodan with a shake of his head.

"Just doing a quick review for my test," replied Junior. Rodan sighed as he leaned back in his seat.

"You know, you gotta relax about that problem you have," said Rodan. Junior shot him a glare.

"Not worry about it?! I can get into serious trouble if anybody found out!" said Junior.

"Hey, bro. The trick is to pretend like you got nothing to hide. It's simple," said Rodan.

"It's not that simple," said Junior in annoyance.

"Well, we can keep your secret, Gojira. Just don't tell anyone else," said Angirasu with a reassuring smile. Junior groaned in frustration. Rodan patted on the shoulder.

"Look, let's talk about something else to get your mind off of it," said Rodan.

"Like what?" asked Junior. Rodan tapped his chin in thought. He then snapped his fingers.

"Here's a topic. Out of all of the girls in the club room, who would you date?" asked Rodan. Junior gave him a deadpanned stare. Rodan shrugged in response.

"OK, let's try this one. Do you have a crush on anyone?" asked Rodan. Junior kept his stare, making Rodan uneasy.

"Um... Who do you like better? Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna?" asked Rodan. Junior sighed.

"Celestia is more like a motherly figure to students. Luna is like this respectable woman with a real idea how to exercise her authority. She has this strong personality to her that I kinda..." Junior stopped as he noticed the stares from the other Transmutants that he was receiving. Junior cleared his throat.

"I like them both about the same," said Junior as he looked away.

"Dude, you got the hots for Vice Principal Luna!" said Rodan with a grin. Junior's cheeks brightened up with a blush.

"No I don't!" said Junior.

"Liar! You totally do!" laughed Rodan. Angirasu nodded in agreement as he bore an amused smile.

"Yeah. It's written all over your face," said Angirasu. Junior lowered his head with a look of annoyance.

"Hey, it's all good. You got good taste, Gojira," said Rodan with a wink. He then chuckled.

"I mean, that woman is beautiful. Celestia is too, but Luna... Man! She's got the look worthy enough to fit a princess," said Rodan. Junior found himself picturing Luna dressed up in a gown and a crown upon her head. Her eyes sparkling in the night. Junior shook off the fantasy immediately.

'Damn these teenage boy delusions!' thought Junior as he pulled his hair.

"But age is keeping us from ever scoring with her. What a shame," said Rodan with a shrug. Junior sent him a glare.

"Hey! Don't talk about her like some prize to be won," said Junior in disapproval. Rodan slightly recoiled with wide eyes.

"Whoa. Damn you really do like her," said Rodan. Junior looked away with a blush and scowl.

"It's not really just that. I respect her," said Junior. Angirasu hummed to himself.

"So, you guys doing anything for Halloween?" asked Angirasu.

"Nothing. I'm gonna sleep the night away," said Junior. Rodan chuckled.

"Lame. Goji, you gotta take this coming holiday as a chance to do something exciting! Something like going to the Everfree forest at night?" suggested Rodan. Angirasu raised a brow while Junior kept a blank stare.

"You want me to hang out in the forest at night when I could be at home sleeping? I don't think so," deadpanned Junior.

"Dude, it will be the scariest time of year! You heard about that place, right?" asked Rodan.

"The forest is said to be cursed, filled with unnatural creatures," said Angirasu with a neutral expression.

"Ha! See? Aang knows what's up," said Rodan. Angirasu rolled his eye.

"I've heard about it when I first moved here. I don't really believe that," said Angirasu. Junior nodded in agreement.

"Me neither. It's just superstition that early settlers had of the forest from hundreds of years ago," said Junior with a dismissive tone. He had better things to do then to heed tall tales of the town.

"Well you gotta at least come with the club for the Halloween party that we're throwing," said Rodan. Junior sighed heavily.

"I'll think about it," said Junior. He then began to pack his things as he dropped some money on the table.

"I gotta head home. I'll see you guys tomorrow," said Junior.

"Peace," said Rodan as he took a sip of his soda.

"Later," said Angirasu. Junior began to take off and left the cafe. The Transmutant rounded the corner and continued on down the street until he came across a bus stop. He took a seat where a man sat on the bench as well, who bore a bluish grey hood over his head. Junior sighed heavily as he leaned back in his seat.

"Having trouble finding a place to hang out?" asked a male voice. Junior slightly turned his head and found the man glancing his way.

"Um... Not really. I just came back from this cafe that these guys I know invited me to," said Junior.

"Ah. Well, it's not easy for us Transmutants to find a place where they'll serve us," said the man. Junior noticed the scent that this person was giving off was unmistakably the scent of another Transmutant.

"Yeah, we know that. But you just gotta know where to look," said Junior. The man focused his red eyes on Junior and began to analyze him.

"You look familiar. Have we met?" asked the man. Junior raised a brow at this man's question. He shrugged.

"I don't think so. Maybe you may be mistaking me for somebody else?" suggested Junior. The man hummed in thought. A small smile crept up on his face.

"Yeah. Maybe," said the man. After that reply, a bus began to approach the stop. Junior stood up.

"This is my ride. Um... Take care, sir," said Junior as he prepared to board the bus as it rolled to a stop.

"You too, kid. Remember, Transmutants gotta stick together," said the man. Junior nodded to him in response. He boarded the bus and made his way over to the end of the bus and took his seat. He looked down in thought.

"Hmm. He was a bit odd. His voice... It sounds oddly too familiar. Only a bit deeper," muttered Junior to himself.

Meanwhile back at the bus stop, the man in the hood watched as the bus left. He smirked as he thought back to the younger Transmutant.

Erika was lying down in her bed with a racing heart. She had to face the fact that she was terminally ill. She inherited this same disease from her late mother, who died just when she was an infant. Now her doctor was telling her that her condition was worsening much quicker compared to her predecessor.

"God, I'm so scared," muttered Erika as she huddled in her bed with a deep frown. She feared what dying would be like. Her uncertainty of what would come next frightened her terribly. There was also the fact that she would be leaving behind her friends and father. But she had not told her friends about her failing health. It'd be terrible for them to find out on the day that she passes away. But she wondered if it would be crueler to confide in them about it, where they will go on living knowing that one day she will be gone. Erika sighed heavily as she cupped her hands over her eyes.

"I need to get some fresh air," said Erika as she immediately stood up from bed and began to slip on her shoes. She left her bedroom and made her way out to her home's living room, where her father sat at a table looking over a pile of papers with a look of stress. He looked at his phone with a sigh.

"He should've called by now," muttered Genshiro to himself. He then noticed his daughter walking out to the door.

"Erika? Where are you going?" asked Genshiro. Erika stopped and turned to her father.

"I'm just going out for a walk. I'll be back later," said Erika. Genshiro nodded to her.

"OK. Have your cell phone on you in case I need to call you," said Genshiro. Erika smiled as she gave him a nod. As she walked out the door, Genshiro sighed as he looked over the papers that he had. They were filled with equations and notes on his research. He looked over an illustration of a rose-like plant that bore several thorns and that had a serrated head. On the sheet were a few notes that read, 'anti-viral and anti-bacterial'. The plant also had a few notes on his research at GeneCo.

"All that's missing are the DNA sequences to help boost the anti-viral and anti-bacteria immune system," said Genshiro as he rubbed his forehead with stress. He then glanced at a photo that bore the MONARCH insignia in the top corner. The photo was that of a blurry image of a reptilian-like beast submerging itself into a lake.

"Unfortunately, only one source exists for such a sequence," said Genshiro.

Erika walked alone through the neighborhood in silence. She slightly shivered as a breeze blew over her, blowing her hair into her face. Erika continued on until she came across the local park. She sighed as she took a seat onto a bench under the tree. She gazed up to the twilight sky solemnly. She sniffled as she allowed a couple tears to trail down her cheek. A soft sob came from her as she lowered her head. How hard it was to accept her fate. She wanted to wake up from this nightmare. As she continued to softly weep, the sound of leaves being trampled on filled her hearing.

"Erika," called a male voice. Erika gasped as she shot up. She turned and found Junior standing behind the bench with a look of surprise.

"Hey, what's wrong?" asked Junior. Erika's lip quivered as she wiped her eyes.

"Nothing. It's nothing," said Erika. Junior sighed as he came around the bench and took a seat next to her.

"Come on, what's wrong?" asked Junior as he placed a hand on Erika's shoulder. The girl sniffled as she lowered her head.

"It's just... I..." Erika trembled in place. She turned to face Junior with eyes glistening with tears. Junior's expression softened.

"I'm dying," said Erika. Junior's eyes slightly widened as his heart skipped a beat.

"What?" asked Junior. Erika gritted her teeth as her tears trailed down her cheeks.

"I said that I'm dying! I lied when I told you that I was at the hospital for a family member! The truth is that I was there because I'm sick!" Erika screamed, distraught. She broke into a sob as she clenched her fists. Junior stared at her in disbelief as he tried to process this information. Someone he knew was dying and that information was a hard pill to swallow. He deeply frowned as his shoulders slumped and he scooted closer to Erika to wrapped her into his embrace. Erika sobbed against his shoulder as she wrapped her arms around him. All the emotion that she was keeping bottled up was pouring out without end.

Later, Erika had stopped crying. She was currently sitting beside Junior, wiping her puffy eyes. A small hiccup came from her. Junior sat beside her with a solemn expression.

'And here I thought I had problems,' thought Junior. All he had to worry about was being locked away or ostracized for having a broken inhibitor chip, but that paled in comparison to a sweet girl like Erika and her situation.

"I'm sorry about that. I just had to let it out," sniffled Erika.

"Don't worry about it," said Junior. Erika sighed.

"I have this auto-immune disease that I inherited from my mother. She died when I was a baby. Unfortunately, all that I have left of her is her disease," said Erika.

"Well... There's a cure for you, right?" asked Junior. Erika shook her head.

"No. We wouldn't be having this conversation if there was one. What's worse is that I'm getting worse much faster than my mother. I could die any month, year, or even day," said Erika as she huddled her arms. She gritted her teeth.

"It isn't fair. My friends, my father, I'll have to leave them. There was so much that I wanted to do with my life," said Erika. Junior looked at her in sympathy and turned his head forward.

"Well... You told me your problem. Will you tell the others?" asked Junior. Erika sighed heavily.

"I don't know. I feel like that I should, but I feel that it would be cruel for them to go on knowing that one day I'll be gone. I can't even tell Sunset," said Erika. Junior raised a brow at her.

"Sunset?" asked Junior.

"We've been friends since Junior High. She's my best friend, but I can't bring myself to tell her that I'm dying. What should I do?" asked Erika. Junior pondered his response.

"Erika, I can't tell you what to do. Ultimately, it's up to you to decide. You have to do what you think will be easier for you to deal with. That's all I can tell you, I'm sorry," said Junior. Erika sniffled as she deeply frowned. Junior felt his heart ache for this girl. If only there was some way that he could help her or even cure her.

"Erika, I might not be able to cure you. But, I... I want to help you any way that I can. Just... Ask me," said Junior in a soft tone. Erika leaned against Junior.

"Can you hold me?" asked Erika. Junior wrapped an arm around her and brought her closer.

"Like this?" asked Junior. Erika nodded as she leaned her head against his shoulder.

"Yeah. Thank you," said Erika. The two gazed up at the sky in silence, locked in each other's warmth.

"You're a good friend, Gojira," said Erika. Junior flushed to himself.

"Nah. I'm OK," said Junior. Erika smiled to herself in amusement.

A van was parked just around the corner of Ponyville High. It was grey in color, bearing tinted windows. Inside, a Neighponese woman sat in the back, staring at a monitor. She was looking at a view of a few students roaming through the halls. She then heard an annoyed sigh on the radio.

"So boooored!" said a male voice. The woman scowled in response as she placed on her COM device.

"Koizumi, it's only been five minutes," deadpanned the young woman.

"Yeah, on day five! God, this blows!" said Koizumi. Just inside of the school, a Neighponese man wearing a custodian’s clothing roamed through empty halls.

"Inoue, how the hell did we get into this mess?" asked Koizumi.

"If I recall, we were selected to stand guard in Equestria. Not to mention that it was you who swiped that Transmutant's file from the hospital," deadpanned Inoue. Koizumi sighed in annoyance as he entered the janitor's closet and grabbed a mop.

"I had to. Command wanted eyes on the kid after he went viral on the internet. I thought I could've gotten a juicy check if I got any dirt on him. I even rocked that doctor's outfit," said Koizumi.

"You were wearing scrubs. You were more like a nurse," said Inoue. Koizumi rolled his eyes.

"Whatever. I wouldn't have flashed authority to get the file if I knew that I was gonna be put on babysitting duty," said Koizumi with a groan. He then shook his head.

"Did you know that I caught two girls getting their freak on in the janitor's closet? Kids these days have no sense of decency at school," said Koizumi in disappointment. Inoue sighed.

"Koizumi, let's just keep an eye on the guy. The day will go a lot quicker," said Inoue. How annoying it was for her to hear her comrade bitch about not getting to see any action. Koizumi placed his mop on the ground as he set the wash bucket to the side.

"Yeah, yeah. I got eyes on him now," whispered Koizumi as he glanced from the bathroom and out to the hall. Junior was walking alongside Mosura, conversing with her as the two walked to class.

"I see him too. Looks like he's walking with a girl," said Inoue. Koizumi glanced at his watch and found to red blips moving his way.

"Transmutant. Figures, considering how human girls would run away scared like white girls in Gallobama during the 1960s," said Koizumi.

"No need to get racist, Koizumi," said Inoue in disapproval.

"We're spying on a Transmutant to see if he commits an act of terrorism. Don't talk to me about being racist," deadpanned Koizumi.

Meanwhile, Junior and Mosura continued on their walk. The female Transmutant sighed heavily.

"It's just so sad. I mean that I can't believe how she's going through something like that," said Mosura.

"I know. But we can't do any miracles for her. She doesn't want anyone else to know so let's keep a lid on it. The least we can do is being around for her," said Junior. Mosura looked at Junior with a smile.

"Aw. Is Erika growing on you?" asked Mosura.

"You can say that. But don't make it into such a big deal," said Junior as he looked away.

"Alright. But it is sweet of you that you want to help," said Mosura.

Genshiro was riding in his car with a nervous expression. He glanced at his phone and found that it read, 'Meet me at the old warehouse'. It was the same Transmutant that he managed to have gotten into contact with. Now, he was asking for a meeting and it made Genshiro anxious to know what he wanted.

Genshiro continued on until he came across the old abandoned warehouse. He stepped out of his car and cautiously made his way inside of the building. It was dark inside, little light seeping through, and it made his heart race as he searched the place.

"Baragon? Where are you?" called Genshiro. The sound of footsteps approaching filled his ears, prompting him to turn around. His eyes widened at who he saw.

"It's you..." said Genshiro. A man standing to be six foot eleven stepped out of the shadows with his amber eyes narrowed. His face was hidden behind the mask of a snarling dragon as his body was covered in a dark hooded jacket.

"Where is Baragon?" asked Genshiro.

"He's not here. I decided to come here personally," said the Transmutant. He crossed his arms as he looked down at the man. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small vial filled with crimson liquid. Genshiro's eyes widened.

"Is that..." Genshiro was interrupted as the Transmutant held out the vial to him. The human was about take it, but the Transmutant took it back with his eyes narrowed.

"I expect every single drop to go to your daughter. If I find out that you are deceiving me and using this for MONARCH, I will kill you," said the man. Genshiro bowed to him.

"I swear that I will honor my word," said Genshiro. The Transmutant than handed Genshiro the vial.

"She's lucky to have her father there for her," said the Transmutant as he walked away. Genshiro watched as the Transmutant disappeared into the shadows. The human held the vial firmly as he turned and headed for his car. Meanwhile, back inside of the warehouse, the Transmutant continued on to the furthest end of the building. There, he met with a few other Transmutants. A few of them armed with weapons.

"Let's move out. I rather we not run into MONARCH," said the Transmutant. He then led the group through the warehouse, where a shorter, red-haired man walked at his side.

"Alpha, I gotta ask. Why did you decide to help him?" asked the shorter Transmutant.

"Baragon, why did you decide to come to me with this problem?" questioned the larger Transmutant.

"Well, I kinda go back with Genshiro. The man once housed me twenty years ago in exchange that he got a chance to 'study' me," said Baragon. He shuddered.

"I hate needles, but it was better than living on the streets," said Baragon. Alpha nodded in understanding.

"So you feel that you owe it to him?" asked Alpha. Baragon nodded to him.

"Well, I was definitely reluctant to help him, Baragon. But... I am a father as well. Like him, I'm willing to make sacrifices for my child," said Alpha. Baragon looked at him in surprise.

"Wait. You have a kid of your own?" asked Baragon. During the few years that he knew this Transmutant, never did he imagine that he had a child of his own.

"I do. But I rather we not discuss it," said Alpha as he turned forward. Baragon nodded to him.

"Sure, I understand," said Baragon with a nod.

"Baragon, I'll need you and a small team to keep an eye on things here. And look out for the human. If he goes back on his word, you let me know," said Alpha. Baragon nodded in reluctance.

"Understood, boss," said Baragon. The group of Transmutants came across a white van, where a young woman sat in the driver seat. Alpha slid the side door open and sat inside along with the rest of his group.

"Take us home," ordered Alpha. The woman nodded as she turned on the engine of the vehicle and drove off. Alpha glanced at his side and out the window, watching as the vehicle drove further away from Ponyville.

Genshiro stood over a table with a lab coat on. His eyes analyzed the blood sample that he had earlier received through a microscope. The sample bore typical blood cells, alongside a few odd looking cells that were present alongside them. Genshiro took a small dropper containing bacteria. As he introduced the bacteria to the sample, he went back to analyzing the result. As the odd cells were attacked by the bacteria, they began to multiply their numbers, splitting apart, before developing antibodies against the bacteria, and proceeded to devour them. Genshiro smiled to himself.

"Genshiro," called a male voice. Genshiro immediately pulled away from the microscope and found a tall and lanky man in a lab coat standing before him. A golden cybernetic hand was visible just at the end of his left sleeve.

"Dr. Discord. I wasn't expecting you here," said Genshiro as he cleared his throat. It was odd how the head of GeneCo was here. He was thankful that he only brought a sample of the Transmutant's blood.

"Just thought I'd pay my fellow scientists a visit. Plus I wanted to see any progress on that special project this company has been working on," said Discord.

"Project: Meta is back in the formula stage. There was some negative side effects on the rodent test subjects," said Genshiro. Discord gave a dismissive wave.

"Surely they can't be that bad," said Discord. Genshiro gave him a deadpanned stare.

"Sir, the subjects suffered from internal bleeding, insanity, and muscle degeneration. This will only kill anyone who uses it in its current state," said Genshiro. Discord bore a blank expression.

"Huh. Yes, I suppose that is bad. Very well, you and your team continue to correct the formula," said Discord as he began to walk away.

"MONARCH needs an enhanced army if they want to stand against the Transmutants. Hideki Industries only manages to put a dent on the terrorists with its machines. Our super soldiers will make them obsolete," said Discord as he left.

"We'll get it right, Dr. Discord," said Genshiro with a nod. A woman walked at his side as she watched the head of GeneCo leave.

"He's been set on this project for years. It's only been recently since the project was approved by the U.N., but now we can't even get the formula right," whispered the woman.

"We just have to keep trying. Listen, I need a sample of the rose that was recovered," said Genshiro. The woman gave him an inquisitive look.

"What for?" asked the woman.

"Maybe there might be something in in that we can use to reduce the severity of the side effects of the Meta enhancers, but I need to have a sample to study," said Genshiro. The woman nodded in understanding.

"Alright. I just hope that you at least might be able figure something out. This project seems to be hopeless as time goes on," said the woman as she left. Genshiro sighed heavily as he turned back to the microscope. He had no plans to use the sample to search for any properties that may help with the project GeneCo had. He needed it more for his daughter and it was a risky decision that would put his job on the line. However, losing his job did not matter, since his child mattered more.

It was the afternoon. Fluttershy was currently sitting beside Twilight and Erika as the three looked through a large book. The club room door opened, revealing Junior, Angirasu and Rodan.

"Ladies!" greeted Rodan as he took his seat at a table. Twilight tore her eyes from her book and smiled brightly.

"Hey guys!" greeted Twilight. Angirasu waved while Junior silently took his seat. He looked around the club room, noticing a couple of members missing.

"Where are Sunset and Mosura?" asked Junior.

"Sunset is out on a date with Flash today. We haven't heard from Mosura," answered Erika. Angirasu looked at the remaining girls in curiosity.

"Say, what are you three reading that's got you all coupe up together?" asked Angirasu.

"Oh! We're reading this book on how to plan a themed party!" said Twilight. Junior raised a brow at her.

"You're reading a book on how to throw a party? Twilight, I've never thrown one before, but I imagine it not being that hard," said Junior.

"Yeah. And isn't Pinkie the one throwing it?" asked Rodan as he scratched his head.

"Well, yeah. But I thought some research couldn't hurt. Besides, I think that it may help Pinkie with some ideas!" said Twilight as she held the book out to Junior. The Transmutant rolled his eyes he took the book and began to read through it.

"Halloween themed parties. Spooky props, games, snacks. Spooky themed snacks?" asked Junior with a raised brow.

"There are some really good ideas in that book," said Erika with a look of excitement.

"Oh yeah? What do you think of this? Sexy costumes for girls?" deadpanned Junior as he showed them the book. Twilight's eyes widened as she snatched the book out of the Transmutant's hands and scanned through it.

"Sexy witch, sexy vampire, sexy nurse, sexy librarian, sexy zombie, sexy pirate. Wow, there are a lot of them,” muttered Twilight as she bit her thumb. Fluttershy flushed to herself while Erika bore a look of conflict. Meanwhile, Rodan pictured the costumes in his mind while Angirasu gave a cough of discomfort. Junior merely kept his deadpanned stare. Twilight sat the book down and cleared her throat.

"Well... If the book recommends these costumes, then we might have to wear them," said Twilight. Fluttershy gasped with a look of alarm while Rodan grinned.

"Don't let a book dictate your decisions!" scolded Junior. He then took the book back and looked through it.

"Here, found some costumes that aren't tagged with the word 'sexy'. Witch, nurse, zombie, angel, demon, wizard, ghost, female Freddy Krueger, etc." Junior handed Twilight the book back.

"Angels aren't scary," said Fluttershy with a look of confusion.

"They are if you drop the image of babies with wings," said Junior. Angirasu shook his head.

"Too elaborate for a costume. Besides, no one really said that you can't dress as something that isn't scary," said Angirasu.

"Right! I bet Fluttershy would look great dressed like a cat!" said Rodan. Fluttershy hummed in thought as she visualized herself in a cotton suit that appeared like a cat. She smiled to herself.

"I'm not really a fan of being out for Halloween, but I think dressing as a cat while in doors for a party seems alright," said Fluttershy.

'Shy, I'm pretty sure you and Rodan have different ideas when it comes to dressing as a cat,' thought Junior with a scowl as he found Rodan day dreaming.

"Do you boys have anything in mind to be dressed as this year?" asked Erika.

"I don't dress up for Halloween. I just sleep the night away. I might not even come" said Junior.

"You would come if Vice Principle was here," muttered Rodan with a coy smile. Junior immediately punched him in the shoulder, which Rodan responded with a pained chuckle.

"What was that?" asked Twilight with a look of confusion.

"Don't listen to him," said Junior as he moved his seat next to Fluttershy.

"Why don't you come over to the party? It'll be fun," said Twilight as she set the book down. Junior sighed in annoyance as he scratched his neck. An irritation on his skin has been bothering him a lot for the past few minutes.

"I don't know," said Junior.

"Don't be a stick in the mud Goji!" said Rodan as Junior went back to scratching his neck.

"Fine, just stop bugging me!" said Junior. Fluttershy looked at Junior in worry.

"Are you alright? You've been scratching your neck aggressively," said Fluttershy.

"I think it's a rash," said Junior as he scratched his neck. Twilight got up from her seat with a look of disapproval.

"Don't keep scratching it. You're gonna scar yourself, said Twilight as she made her way over to Junior's side. She then pulled out a small bottle.

"Here, I always carry some ointment on me in case something like this happens," said Twilight as she squeezed the bottle into her palm.

"You carry that with you all the time?" asked Angirasu in confusion. Twilight shrugged.

"I like to be prepared," said Twilight. She then tapped Junior's shoulder.

"Let me see your neck," said Twilight. Junior complied as he removed his hand. As Twilight was about to rub the ointment onto his skin, her eyes widened and a gasp came from her.

"Is it that bad?" asked Junior.

"Your skin! It's all leathery!" cried Twilight in shock. Junior's eyes slightly widened in response.

"Leathery?" asked Angirasu in confusion. Erika and Fluttershy immediately ran to Junior's side and inspected his neck. Junior cupped his hand over his neck and stood up from his seat.

"I-I gotta go!" said Junior as he stumbled away from the table.

"Wait, let us look at it! It could be serious!" said Twilight as she walked after Junior. The Transmutant stumbled to the door as he attempted to flee.

"No, I'm fine! I just gotta-" Junior was interrupted as Twilight latched herself onto his arm and started to pull him back.

"Let me look, darn it!" said Twilight. Junior looked at her in annoyance. He felt like he was being harassed by an ankle biting Chihuahua.

"Let me go, short stack!" said Junior. Twilight held on tighter.

"I'm not that short!" said Twilight in offense. She yelped as she felt herself lifted into the air. Junior held his arm high up as Twilight's legs dangled a couple feet above the ground. Junior gave her a glare.

"Let. Go," growled Junior. Twilight gulped nervously as she bore a sheepish smile. She released his arm and dropped back onto the ground next to him. She managed to catch Junior's rough patch of skin beginning to darken in color. Her eyes slightly widened in shock while Junior immediately left the club room. Erika and Fluttershy came at her side with looks of worry.

"What's wrong with him?" asked Erika.

"I don't know, but I'm afraid to ask," said Twilight with a frown. Rodan and Angirasu looked to each other. Both aware of the situation.

Meanwhile outside of the club room, Junior was rushing down the hall. He held a hand over his neck. He soon burst into the bathroom. The Transmutant looked under the bathroom stalls for any human presence. He verified that he was alone and quickly made his way to a sink and mirror to look his neck over. He gasped as he found the patch on his skin getting darker and developing into crocodile-like scales. The Transmutant repeatedly slapped his neck in a feeble attempt to stop his metamorphosis.

"Stop changing!" said Junior as he scratched at his neck to hopefully scrape the scales off. He winced as he felt himself being cut. Junior yelped as he spotted black claws replacing the nails on his right hand. He had scratched part of his normal skin near his jawline with those very claws.

"Shit!" said Junior as he fished for his phone and quickly began to call his mother. After a few seconds of waiting, she answered.

"Hello, ma. Listen, I'm going to be heading home early. I got a... A problem with my skin," said Junior, emphasizing his last sentence.

"No, you don't need to come get me. I'll just jog home," said Junior as he anxiously looked at his neck. The scales seemed to have stopped spreading.

"OK. Love you too," said Junior as he hung up. The Transmutant pulled his hood over to hide his scaly neck and made his way over to the bathroom door and peeked outside. He looked back and forth down the halls, finding them to be empty. Junior briskly came out of hiding and power walked through the hallways until he came across the exit of the school. As Junior walked out of the front entrance and passed the Wondercolt statue, a couple of nearby students were still present hanging out.

"Goji!" called a high pitched feminine voice. Junior immediately turned his head and found Pinkie Pie waving at him with a large grin on her face. Junior's face turned to dread as Pinkie approached him while Applejack and Rarity were present behind her by the Wondercolt statue. Without a second thought, Junior burst into a sprint away from the statue.

"What in the world?" asked Rarity in confusion as Junior ran away.

"Hey! Goji, wait!" cried Pinkie as she chased after Junior.

"Can't talk! I gotta get home!" replied Junior as he ran down the sidewalk. His eyes widened in shock as Pinkie quickly began to catch up to him. She was running at his side as her legs moved quickly to catch up with the Transmutant.

'For a girl that's chubby, she's pretty fast,' thought Junior in surprise.

"Let's hang out!" said Pinkie with a grin.

"No, I can't! I have to get home!" said Junior in annoyance as he sprinted harder.

"How come you're wearing your hood? It's not that cold and it's not raining," said Pinkie with a look of curiosity. Junior groaned in response.

"I just am! Please, stop following-" Junior was interrupted as he collided into someone in his path. The Transmutant grunted as he fell on top of the pedestrian, with Pinkie skidding to a halt. Junior panted as he shakily raised himself up to his hands and knees. His eyes widened as he found Mosura moaning in pain as she rubbed her forehead.

"Ow..." said Mosura as she opened an eye. She suddenly went stiff as her eyes widened in shock as she found Junior over her body. Her face began to feel hot with embarrassment as she found herself pinned beneath the boy.

"Sorry!" said Junior as he quickly shot up to his feet with a nervous smile. Pinkie bore a coy smile as she watched the scene. Mosura raised herself up onto her rear as she gave a small laugh.

"Oh, it's alright," said Mosura as she fidgeted with her hands over her lap. Junior cleared his throat as he held out his hand to her. Mosura smiled at him in response. As she was about to take his hand, she noticed that they were covered in dark scales. Mosura recoiled her hand with a shocked gasp while Pinkie yelped in fright. Junior's eyes widened in horror as he spotted the reptilian hand and quickly retracted it before he ran off.

"Gojira! Gojira, wait!" cried Mosura as she shot up to her feet and ran after Junior. Pinkie remained still as she watched the two leave with wide eyes.

Junior continued to run home with all of the speed that he could muster. Too many people witnessed his partial transformation. No doubt they would tell everyone at school about this. Junior panted as he stopped around a corner. He looked back and found that Mosura was nowhere to be seen. He had managed to give her the slip. Junior sighed heavily as he continued to walk the rest of the way back home. He cursed the broken inhibitor chip that resided in his body. It didn’t help that had no clue on how to repress his transformation, since there were not any Transmutants that he knew were old enough to know how. The ones that he knew had all been born with these chips in their bodies, so they would suffer the same problem. The worst scenario out of this situation would be for Junior to fully transform. He would surely be killed or apprehended by MONARCH. Junior sighed heavily at the thought.

"I wish you were here, dad," said Junior in a solemn tone. He eventually came to his home. The Transmutant unlocked the door to his home and made his way inside. He sluggishly shut the door and dropped down on the sofa with a tired sigh. He then brought his hand up to find it back to normal. Not a single scale or rough patch of skin in sight. No claws either for that matter. Junior then closed his eyes, hoping to sleep off this stress. How lucky he felt that he finished his homework earlier during lunch.

Chapter 13: More Changes

With Fluttershy dressed for another day of school, she began to pack her bag. Her eyes scanned her materials, making sure that she had everything in place, before she walked out of her house and down the sidewalk. Her eyes brightened as she found Junior ahead of her walking, making her pick up the pace until she was walking alongside him.

"Good morning, Gojira," greeted Fluttershy. Junior immediately flinched at her with a slight startled expression. The girl looked at him in surprise.

"Oh. Hey, Shy," said Junior in a mellow tone.

"Oh. I'm very sorry. I didn't mean to startle you," said Fluttershy with a frown.

"It's alright. I'm just... Out of it today," said Junior as he looked away from Fluttershy.

"Um. Hey, how's your neck?" asked Fluttershy in curiosity. Junior looked away nervously as he pondered his response.

"Oh. It's... You know, just a rash. I'm all better now," said Junior as he cleared his throat.

"Well that's good! I was worried since you ran out of the club room so fast," said Fluttershy. Junior lamely nodded in response as he walked beside Fluttershy. He hoped things were going be a bit calmer today.

It was history class. Junior was sitting in his seat with an attentive look on his face as he listened to the lecture. This class was delving into Transmutant history.

"Since ancient times, Transmutants had been recorded through many different legends, cave paintings, and religious texts. With this in mind, we can say that their race has been around for thousands of years. However, their true origins are unclear and when exactly they had appeared during human history," said the history teacher as he tapped on a board.

"From what the ancients believed, the Transmutants were descendants from gods, demons, or even so called 'chosen defenders' by the gods," said the history teacher. A few students rolled their eyes at the last belief. To think that these beings that threatened them were chosen to defend them by some higher power. Junior kept listening to the lecture.

"In some Middle Eastern and East Neighsian religions, prophets and spiritual leaders claimed these beings to be children of men that were divinely chosen as defenders for mankind, while teaching the normal humans to love them rather persecute them. Thus, giving the Transmutants refuge in these times from humans that sought to slay them," said the teacher.

"Ahem. Big Mistake," coughed a male student. Junior scowled in response.

"How were the Transmutants in danger in those days compared to today?" asked a female student in confusion.

"According to legends and historical texts, Transmutants never had the ability to transform. It was until a few centuries later that legends of Transmutants shape shifting came about. Before, they were just super humans, but still vulnerable to the sword and toxins," said the teacher. Junior hummed to himself in interest.

'Wow. I never knew that,' thought Junior as he began to jot down some notes.

"So, once they began to suddenly transform, legends described the Transmutants behaving animalistically once they changed or during certain seasons of the year," said the teacher. "Like mating behaviors, for example."

"Uh oh. Does that mean that Gojira is gonna try to mate with the girls in school?" asked a male student. All of the students erupted into a fit of laughter, much to Junior's dismay.

"Fuck you, Huffer," said Junior as he sent the human a glare.

"Back, Transmutant! My virginity belongs to the human race!" mocked a girl in the corner. More laughter came from the students, which Junior growled in annoyance as he clawed at his desk. He winced as his ears picked up the sound of wood being scratched. He turned forward and found claw marks on his desk, prompting him to immediately place his arms over the desk to hide the damage.

"Assholes," said Junior with a scowl.

"Alright, settle down. And no, that wouldn't happen. Since Transmutants are required to be implanted with inhibitor chips, it cuts down on inhuman features such as animal behaviors besides the ability to transform," said the teacher. Junior gulped nervously.

'Oh, shit,' thought Junior in realization. Yes, as if his situation couldn't have gotten worse. Now, he had to worry about behaving like some kind of giant reptile every now and then besides his uncontrolled transformations.

"Good to know," muttered Junior.

Junior was sitting at the lunch table in silence as he took bites of his food. Rodan and Angirasu sat beside him as they ate their lunch as well.

"So, how's your skin issue?" asked Rodan with his mouth full.

"Don't talk with your mouth full. And also, it's fine. I don't think anyone suspects anything," said Junior as he took another bite of his lunch. Angirasu took a sip of his milk as he glanced at his phone.

"The girls were worried, you know," said Angirasu.

"Please, they'd be afraid if they knew what my problem was. I'm not going to have that. My freedom is on the line," said Junior as he took another bite. Rodan sighed in annoyance.

"Yeah, but it's not really freedom when the government is keeping us from being able to live fully," said Rodan as he scowled about the inhibitor chips.

"That's society, Rodan. You can't have absolute freedom, or else you lose order. Sometimes you gotta play by the rules," said Junior.

"I never took you a guy who played by the rules," said Rodan in surprise.

"I think I might be offended by that statement," deadpanned Junior. As Junior took another bite of his sandwich, he winced as he felt his teeth ache. He opened his mouth back open, only to find a few of his teeth to be impaled into the bread. Junior's eyes widened.

"Ew! Dude, are those your teeth?" asked Rodan in disgust. Junior brought a finger around his mouth and felt pointed teeth connected to his gums, while a few normal human teeth were wiggly. Junior leaned down to his palm and blew into it, spitting the rest of his human teeth out.

"That can't be good," said Angirasu with worry. Junior shakily dropped the teeth into a napkin and quickly wrapped them up.

"Man, I think you'd be the tooth fairy's favorite person, Goji," said Rodan with a chuckle. Junior sent him a glare.

"Shut up! This isn't funny!" whispered Junior as he immediately stood up from his seat and rushed out of the cafeteria. He made his way over to a trash can and immediately dumped the napkin filled with teeth inside. He sighed warily as he walked through the hall.

"Just relax. All you gotta do is wait until your human teeth replace these ones. Just don't speak to any-" Junior stopped as Fluttershy appeared around the corner next to him. She yelped in surprise but relaxed as she recognized Junior.

"Oh. H-Hi Gojira," greeted Fluttershy with a small wave. Junior immediately cupped his hand over his mouth with a nervous expression.

"Oh, hi!" greeted Junior with a forced friendly tone. Fluttershy raised a brow at him in confusion.

"Is... Something wrong with your mouth?" asked Fluttershy.

"Eh. You can say that," chuckled Junior as he looked away. He then backed away as Fluttershy leaned closer and tilt her head as she attempted to get a look at his mouth.

"Does it hurt? Let me take a look at it," said Fluttershy as she raised her hand to move Junior's. However, the Transmutant immediately reacted without thinking. As Fluttershy's hand came close, he grabbed her wrist and held it back. An animalistic growl came from his throat as his eyes became more reptilian. Fluttershy recoiled with a gasp as she stared at him nervously.

"Gojira, y-you're hurting me," said Fluttershy as she attempted to pull her hand back. Junior's eyes slightly widened. He immediately released Fluttershy's wrist and stepped back from her with a pant. The girl winced as she rubbed her wrist as she looked at Junior nervously.

"Oh my God. Fluttershy, I-I didn't-" Junior spoke as he held his hands up, forgetting to shield his mouth. Fluttershy gasped as she spotted the teeth that were in his mouth. Junior cupped his mouth as his eyes were wide.

"I'm sorry! I-I gotta go!" said Junior as he broke off into a sprint down the hall. Fluttershy shook off her shock after a second and found the Transmutant turning down the hall.

"Gojira, w-wait!" cried Fluttershy as she ran after the Transmutant. She continued to run down the hall, turning corners and passing a few students. Meanwhile, Junior was breathing quickly as his eyes searched for an escape route. He pushed through a couple of students in his way.

"Hey!" cried a student in annoyance. Fluttershy passed him as he got off of the floor while Junior continued to run.

"Gojira, stop running!" called Fluttershy as she continued to run. She didn't know how much longer she could keep up. Already, she was beginning to tire out. Junior however, still had enough stamina in him to continue on his run. He hoped that maybe he could outrun her by the time she wore out. As Junior turned down another corner, he felt himself suddenly slipping on the ground. He yelped as he slid and slammed onto the hard ground, skidding towards a female student that carried a few books. She yelped as Junior nearly rammed into her, but she dropped her books from being startled. As Junior stopped skidding, his eyes caught sight of a 'wet floor' sign. He groaned in pain as he rolled over. Fluttershy came around the corner and she gasped as she found Junior on the ground. She cautiously passed the wet floor and rushed to Junior.

"Gojira, are you OK?" asked Fluttershy in worry as she was about to kneel down. The girl that Junior had nearly slammed into sighed in annoyance as she sent the Transmutant a glare as he shakily stood up.

"Watch where you’re going you jerk!" said the girl in annoyance. Junior groaned as he placed a hand on the ground to push himself up, but it was in the process of increasing in mass and growing charcoal grey scales and black claws. He dug his claws into the ground as he pushed himself up. The female student saw this minor transformation and gave a horrified scream as she stood petrified. This scream drew the attention of a few students in the hall, and Fluttershy was witnessing this reptilian arm replacing the Transmutant's human arm.

"Oh my gosh," whispered Fluttershy with wide eyes. Fear struck her heart. Junior's eyes widened as he found a couple of students rushing over to the area of the hall.

"Holy shit!" cried a male student as he spotted Junior's monstrous hand. It was like he had taken a crocodile's paw and sewed it onto himself.

"Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!" muttered a girl with a look of panic. She imagined the Transmutant just ripping her throat out with his sharp claws. He should not be able to transform, but here he was before her very eyes. Junior drew a look a panic as he shot up, causing the students in the area to gasp and recoil in fear. Junior pulled his sleeve down and hid his large, scaly forearm and began to run away. Fluttershy shot back up to her feet and chased after him. Junior continued to run down the hall with a look of panic. He stopped at a cross section, breathing heavily as he frantically searched where to turn. He had witnesses, which was something that was going to bite him in the ass later on. He found more students in the hall in a cluster, walking around. He turned and found Fluttershy still pursuing him, but she was beginning to lose speed.

'I gotta lose her in the crowds!' thought Junior as he quickly walked through the hall, attempting to blend into the crowd. Fluttershy was cut off as a few students walked in her path. She started to walk around other students, searching every face in the crowd. However, her efforts grew harder as she kept being cut off by other students. Just then, she failed to see Junior already moving passed the crowds and through one of the many halls in the main lobby of the school. The Transmutant panted as he ran through the hall, his vision growing sharper and his senses growing stronger. He felt his heart pounding like tribal drums in his very chest, threatening to explode with anxiety. Junior immediately burst into the boy's restroom, finding a few students inside.

"Everyone out!" shouted Junior. A few students jumped, startled at his voice.

"Wha- No way! I gotta take a piss!" said a male student in annoyance. Junior slammed his scaly fist against the wall, causing tile to crack on impact.

"Now!" shouted Junior. The male students quickly rushed out of the bathroom with looks of fear.

"Oh man, fuck this shit!" said a student as he ran out of the bathroom with drenched hands. As Junior found himself alone, he groaned as he felt his head pound and his skull ache. It felt like it was trying to restructure itself. Junior slouched his way over to the sink and hunched over, his breathing growing more ragged and deeper like a wounded beast.

"Oh, God. It... hurts," groaned Junior as he began to lose his voice to a throaty grunt. He suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.

"Get... Out," groaned Junior as he struggled to look who was in the reflection of the mirror. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, causing him to cry out. Junior reached for his neck and pulled out a metal object, which he saw was a tranquilizer dart. He turned and found the person who shot him. However, his vision blurred before he could make out the details of the man. He swayed in place as his head felt light. He moaned as he fell over on the ground, everything spinning around him. The figure stood over him, looking down at him.

"Target is down. He went quicker than I thought he would," said the figure. His voice seeming deep to Junior's mind while under the influence of the tranquilizer. His world darkened until he was unconscious.

Meanwhile, his attacker knelt beside him and held up Junior's arm. He pulled his sleeve back and found the forearm returning to normal. Koizumi placed a finger against his ear.

"Looks like he's changing back. I still say we should've killed him," said Koizumi.

"Good God! No, he wasn't posing a threat! I saw what happened on camera, Koizumi. We had to calm him down before he ended up completely transforming. Besides, he's just a kid," said Inoue over the COM. Koizumi sighed in annoyance.

"Alright, fine. I'll go drop him off at the nurse's office and just say he passed out. Over and out," said Koizumi as he ended his conversation. He shook his head as he looked down at Junior.

"And here I thought I was gonna get some action with a Revolutionary. Oh well, maybe one day," said Koizumi as he pulled out a walkie talkie.

"Hey, I got a kid in the boy's restroom who just passed out. I need help getting him to the nurse's office," said Koizumi.

Junior groaned as his head pounded. His eyes slowly opened, and his vision was blurred. He heard voices over him, and he was unable to make them out. His vision was able to make out a few blobs next to him.

"He's waking up!" cried a feminine voice. Junior's vision cleared up, allowing him to recognize Fluttershy, Mosura, Twilight, and Sunset. Junior groaned as he slightly raised himself up as his head ached.

"Easy! Try not to exert yourself," said Sunset as she gently pushed Junior back down onto his back. The Transmutant winced as held his forehead.

"Wha... What happened? Where am I?" asked Junior with a groggy tone.

"You're in the nurse's office. You passed out and were brought here," answered Twilight. She looked at him in worry. "Are you alright?"

"I... I don't know. My head is killing me though," said Junior as he clutched his head.

"What happened?" asked Mosura. Junior was about to answer, but he couldn't give her one. He couldn't remember what had caused him to suddenly pass out. All he remembered was him running into the bathroom while trying to conceal his out of control transformation, and then nothing else. But, he couldn't bring up his crisis. It was too risky.

"I... I can't remember. All I remember was going into the bathroom and feeling light headed," lied Junior. Although, that couldn't be any further from the truth. His head was feeling the total opposite of being light. The girls, excluding Fluttershy, all looked at each other with inquisitive expressions. Fluttershy merely held her eyes on Junior, with a look of worry. The Transmutant's stomach tightened as he recalled how Fluttershy witnessed what happened. Not only that, he pretty much frightened and harmed her in the process. He looked away from her.

'Why hasn't she said anything?' thought Junior. It wasn't a lack of speaking of worry for him for being in the nurse's office that bothered him. Rather it was the fact that she had not called him out on his lie and pretty much exposed him for his minor transformation. It was bothering him to no end. Just then, the nurse had arrived over to Junior's side and leaned over him. She placed a hand over his forehead to feel his temperature.

"Well, you don't seem to be burning up. How are you feeling?" asked the nurse.

"As I said, my head just hurts," said Junior. The nurse hummed in thought as she took out an otoscope and examined his eyes, which dilated from the light. She ran a quick couple checks on his mouth and ears and then his temperature.

"You're not sick from what I can tell," said the nurse.

"That's..." Mosura was about to finish her response, but Junior cleared his throat, cutting her off.

"I... I guess I'm just exhausted. I was up really late last night," lied Junior. The nurse hummed in thought.

"Ah. Yeah, that may be it. Well, school is out right now and the office had contacted your mother. Wait outside for her and get some rest when you get home," said the nurse. Junior nodded as he got out of bed and shakily stood up on his feet. Twilight and Sunset rushed to his side and started to support him before he could fall over. They guided the Transmutant out the door along with the rest of the girls. As they left the nurse's office, Junior took a seat on a chair that was outside, sighing in relief as he lied his head back.

"Um... We can wait with you until your mother gets here," offered Twilight.

"No. No, I'll be fine. You can go ahead without me," said Junior in a groggy voice. The girls looked at each other, hesitant to leave the Transmutant.

"Are... Are you sure?" asked Sunset.

"Yeah. Now, get going. Go on, scram. I'll be fine," said Junior as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. One by one, the girls left the Transmutant. However, Mosura and Fluttershy lagged behind, looking back at Junior. Fluttershy turned to face Mosura.

"Um... Mosura, can I talk to you about something?" asked Fluttershy in a whisper. Mosura turned to face her with a look of curiosity.

"Hm? Oh, sure. What's up?" asked Mosura.

"Um... I rather we not discuss it here," whispered Fluttershy. Mosura glanced back at Junior, hating to leave him alone. She had a pretty good idea on what may have been happening with him.

"OK," said Mosura with a nod. The two walked out of the hall, leaving Junior behind in his seat. The Transmutant looked at his hand, finding it to be normal. He sighed heavily as he face palmed.

Fluttershy sat across Mosura at a cafe in silence. It wasn't very packed on this early evening, and the two sat at a booth further from any hearing range. Fluttershy found it a bit awkward for her to be alone with one of the most popular girls in school. But if she had been here with her before she had gotten a bit comfortable around her during their time in the club, she would likely not be able to say anything.

"So, what was it that you wanted to talk about?" asked Mosura as she took a sip of coffee. Fluttershy looked down at the table as she stared into her cup of tea. She took a breath.

"Um... I think... I think I know what happened to Gojira," said Fluttershy. Mosura's eyes slightly widened in response. Truth be told, Fluttershy felt wrong for discussing this kind of thing with Mosura. But she felt the need to act for Junior's sake.

"Earlier I uh... I saw his eyes change. I saw his teeth being really sharp too. And... His arm was growing. I-It had scales all over it," said Fluttershy as she recalled the frightening sight that she had seen. How sharp those claws looked and how monstrous his arm appeared. Mosura sighed in response.

"I think I understand what you're getting at. You don't have to say anymore," said Mosura as she glanced at her side to make sure that no one was ease dropping on their conversation.

"I don't understand. I thought Transmutants couldn't transform because of a chip or something," said Fluttershy in confusion.

"Well... It can be possible if the chip is damaged. This sometimes happens with accidents. But other times... a Transmutant tampers with it on his or her own. But that's normally someone who's thinking of becoming a Revolutionary," said Mosura as she avoided eye contact. Fluttershy looked at Mosura in worry.

"You... You don't think Gojira would have..." Fluttershy cupped her mouth in shock. She was appalled how she would assume something like that on the Transmutant. He may have been aggressive, violent and anti-social, but he didn't seem like a criminal. There had to be a reasonable explanation for this.

"No, I don't think he would. To tell you the truth, I saw him slightly changing yesterday as well," said Mosura. She looked down solemnly. "He looked so scared,"

Fluttershy deeply frowned in response. She couldn't imagine what the Transmutant could have been going through at this time. It was no wonder that he was growing anxious these past few days.

"Hey, Fluttershy. Why did you come to me to talk about? Why not any of the others?" asked Mosura in curiosity. Fluttershy directed her attention back at Mosura. She felt wrong for what her response was going to be.

"Well... I'm not sure if I can trust them with this information. I know that sounds wrong, but I was worried how they would react. With you, I feel like you could handle this information more. After all, you seem to be on much more friendlier terms with Gojira," said Fluttershy. Mosura smiled bashfully at her response.

"Heh. You really think so?" asked Mosura as she stared at her cup of coffee.

"I do. I feel like I can trust you the most about this. I don't want Gojira to get into trouble. He's a friend to me," said Fluttershy. Mosura smiled warmly.

"That's sweet of you," said Mosura.

"Yeah. But I wonder if he thinks of me the same way," said Fluttershy with a sigh. Mosura leaned back in her seat.

"Well... I think he might. If not, then I bet he will soon. Guys like him don't like to admit their feelings. Unless maybe they're with someone they feel more comfortable with," said Mosura. Fluttershy's eyes slightly widened in response as a memory from the night that she and Junior were walking home together during the Fall Formal came to mind.

'I think you're all growing on me.' Junior's voice echoed in her mind. Fluttershy smiled to herself as a small blush appeared on her cheeks, feeling flattered.

"Hmm. Well, can you promise me that you won't say anything about him?" asked Fluttershy with an intense stare. Mosura nodded in response.

"Of course. You have to promise as well," said Mosura. Fluttershy crossed her heart with her pinkie.

"Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye," said Fluttershy as she made the gestures. Mosura smiled in amusement as she copied the gestures. The two girls both shared a laugh together. Fluttershy smiled to herself as she settled down.

'Mosura's such a kind person,' thought Fluttershy.

Battra bore hard eyes as he stood around the street corner. He sighed as he slightly shivered from the cold air. The Transmutant glanced to his side and found a few Transmutants hanging around a street corner. Battra made his way over to the group as one of the Transmutants from the group directed the others' attention to Battra.

"Evening boys," said Battra as he held his hands in his pocket.

"Battra," greeted a Transmutant from the group. Battra made his way over to his side and briefly looked around.

"Goro, I need to speak to you alone for a minute," said Battra. Goro nodded in understanding.

"Be right back guys," said Goro as he turned to the others.

"Alright, but hurry up man! The game will be on soon before we can even make it to the bar!" said a Transmutant. Goro nodded in response as he followed Battra. Goro was a bit on the scruffy side. Bearing an unshaven beard and messy cobalt colored hair. He was muscular in build and stood to be six foot nine. The two stopped at around the corner, where Battra searched to make sure that no one else was around.

"Listen, I had gotten a lead a few nights back on the Purists. Apparently they were meeting with the leader of the group," said Battra. Goro's eyes widened in surprise.

"Did you see who he was?" asked Goro. Battra shook his head.

"No, the son of a bitch wasn't actually there. Just a few of his cronies and a laptop with his voice coming out of it. Even his voice was disguised," said Battra with a look of frustration. "Listen, do you-"

"Battra, I've already said that I didn't want to get involved with your vigilante business," said Goro.

"No, I'm not asking you to break into a hang out with me! I just want to know if you heard anything in the streets lately regarding them? That's all I ask," said Battra. Goro sighed in response.

"No, I haven't. But some Transmutants think that the mayor might be involved with the Purists. This has gotten them antsy," said Goro.

"I doubt it. I'll believe that paranoia once I find myself being led into her office," said Battra. He sighed as he rubbed his forehead. Goro looked at Battra with a light frown.

"Battra, you have to stop doing this. How long do you plan on putting on that mask?" asked Goro.

"For as long as it takes. Even until the day that I die," said Battra narrowed his eyes.

"Son, the police are looking for you. The Purists now have a target painted on your back. You'll only get yourself killed. And for what?" asked Goro. Battra scoffed as he turned away.

"They won't find me. As long as I stay smart, it'll be fine," said Battra.

"What happened to you, Battra? You're a freshman in college. You're a smart kid. You once thought of killing as a barbaric action. Something that would damn a man in the end. Now you're risking everything by going out there killing Purists and its supporters," said Goro. Battra sent him a glare.

"Hey! I killed militant supporters! Each and every one of them has had a hand in the harm and death of Transmutants everywhere!" said Battra. He turned away and looked at the area and the Transmutants that roamed the sidewalks.

"I learned that not everyone deserves to live, Goro. There are sick and cruel people in this world that are ruining everything. I can't fix a fallen world, but I sure as hell can help the people that deserve it. Be they human or Transmutant," said Battra. He then turned back to face Goro.

"Sometimes, the world needs someone who is willing to put the animals down. And the Purists are the most dangerous animals out there," said Battra. Goro sighed in response.

"That's how it all starts. The fever. The rage. The feeling of powerlessness. That turns good men cruel," said Goro. Battra shook his head.

"Say what you like to think of me, Goro. I only do this because the Purists are not worth sparing. I have to protect my little sister," said Battra as he began to walk away.

"And what if she finds out about you? What if the Purists learn who you are and come after her?" asked Goro. Battra stopped dead in tracks. His brows furrowed.

"If she found out, she would probably hate me. If the Purists do such a thing, then it will be the biggest mistake that they have ever made," said Battra. He then glanced back at Goro.

"Goro, watch your back. The Purists now have Transmutant Radars and they're planning something here in Ponyville," said Battra. Goro's eyes slightly widened, but he nodded in response.

"I appreciate the warning," said Goro. Battra nodded as he continued to walk away. He lightly frowned as he thought of the risk that he was truly taking. He sometimes thought of the possibility of being found out by his sister or the Purists, but he chose to ignore them, because they frightened him terribly. However, Battra was too far into being a vigilante right now. He couldn't stop knowing that there was a plan by the Purists being concocted here in his home town. Battra closed his eyes.

"Just a bit longer. I'll make sure that I stop whatever it is that they’re planning to do. After that, then I'm burning that mask," said Battra to himself.

Junior sat alone in his home as he sat on the sofa. He was currently watching television on this weekend. It was a television series of a police officer risking his life in putting away criminals involved in an organized crime syndicate. Junior was distracted from the series as he heard the sound of the doorbell ringing. He quickly muted the TV and made his way over to the front door. He peaked through the spy hole and found Fluttershy to be standing on the porch. Junior took a calm breath before opening the door. As he opened it, Fluttershy greeted him with a smile.

"Hello," said Fluttershy.

"Hi Shy," greeted Junior as he cleared his throat. The girl twiddled her thumbs as she stood in the doorway.

"Um... May I come in?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh. Yeah, come on in. Sorry," said Junior as he stepped to the side and allowed the timid girl to step in. Fluttershy took a seat on the sofa next to Junior.

"So, what brings you here?" asked Junior.

"I... I wanted to talk to you about yesterday," said Fluttershy. Junior looked away as he bore a nervous expression. Fluttershy scooted closer to him as she placed a hand on his shoulder.

"It's OK if you don't want to talk about it. It's just that I'm worried about you. I want to help my friend," said Fluttershy. Junior sighed in response as he stood up. He rubbed the back of his head with a light frown on his face. Fluttershy stood up as well and made her way to his side.

"You can always tell me if something is bothering you. That's what a friend does," said Fluttershy. Junior looked down at her in reluctance and then turned his head forward to stare at the wall.

"Fluttershy, I have a confession to make," said Junior. He rubbed his lower back, feeling a light trace of his scar from surgery.

"The day that I was in the hospital. It was because my inhibitor was damaged when that car hit me," said Junior. He looked at his hand and clenched it into a fist.

"Lately, I've been having random transformations on my body. I can't control them and I don't know anyone who does," said Junior. He gritted his teeth as he sat back down and buried his face into his hands.

"I don't know what to do. I can't tell anyone about this. Already a few witnesses saw me partially transform. Rumors of a Transmutant with a broken inhibitor chip are going to spread, and it's going to be true," said Junior. Fluttershy deeply frowned as she sat next to Junior.

"I don't... Rodan and Angirasu know, but I can't trust anyone else with this knowledge. I can be arrested and thrown into the Vault for who knows how long," said Junior. Fluttershy wrapped her arms around Junior and pulled him into a warm embrace. Junior's eyes slightly widened in surprise as the girl held him tighter.

"It's OK. Like Mosura, Angirasu and Rodan, I'll keep your secret. I promise," said Fluttershy. Junior softly smiled to himself as he wrapped his arms around the girl.

"Thanks Shy," said Junior. Fluttershy flushed to herself as she heard him spoke softly near her ear.

"You're welcome," said Fluttershy.

It was Friday. Halloween had arrived. The houses were covered in Halloween decorations on this noon. Junior was sitting at the lunch table with the Main Six and his fellow club members. He stood with a look of annoyance as students in the cafeteria were dressed as skeletons and zombies reenacting Thriller. Students cheered at the dance as the music played in the cafeteria. The Transmutant sighed in annoyance as he ate his lunch.

"I can't even eat lunch in peace," said Junior. As the dance came to a conclusion, the cafeteria erupted into cheers.

"Yeah! Woo!" cheered Sunset as she applauded Flash as he came rushing over to the table. He was covered in make up to make him appear as a zombie.

"What did you guys think?" asked Flash with a pant.

"You were great!" said Sunset. Twilight nodded in agreement.

"Dude, you really rocked it out there! You got some rhythm!" said Rainbow. Rodan shrugged.

"It was really good. You kinda missed the sync around the beginning, but you picked it up later," said Rodan with a thumbs up. The rest of the group gave their approval while Junior remained silent. So far, no conflict was brewing between him and Flash, which was good since he did not have the patience to deal with it anymore. His muscles ached from the minor transformations and he grew hungrier than usual, but Flash seemed to have been fine with Angirasu and Rodan sitting around as well. Still, he wasn't entirely sure if his bigotry towards Transmutants was cut down if not limited.

"I'm super excited for school to end! I can't wait till we have our Halloween party!" cried Pinkie with a giddy expression as she shook in place. Mosura chuckled in response.

"Settle down Pinkie. Save your energy for later," said Mosura. Twilight looked Junior's way.

"You still coming?" asked Twilight. Junior shrugged in response.

"Eh... I guess I can come along," said Junior. She smiled brightly in response.

"Great! Because you know, we actually have something planned after the party!" said Twilight. Junior raised a brow at her.

"What?" asked Junior. After that question, Twilight, Flash, Pinkie, Sunset and Rodan all looked at each other mischievously. Junior scowled in response.

And that is how he found himself outside of a dark forest just hours later in the evening. He stood before the entrance to the forest while he stood with the girls, Flash and his fellow male Transmutants. Junior looked at Rodan with a deadpanned stare.

"You son of a bitch. You suckered me into this, didn't you?" accused Junior. Rodan chuckled mischievously as he and Rainbow Dash gave each other a high five. Everyone had changed into their casual clothing after the party, although Junior had no need to since he never wore a costume. They all stared at the entrance of the Everfree forest.

"Oooh. Spooky," said Pinkie with a grin.

"And on Halloween night? Ha! This is perfect!" said Rainbow. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Erika stood by nervously as they stared into the forest entrance. How ominous it looked with the plants slouching down and the eerie sounds of animals coming from within. Angirasu looked at the brains of the idea.

"Sooooo.... What are we doing? Just wander into the forest all night until we can't take anymore?" asked Angirasu.

"Yeah, but there is also a chance to explore," said Sunset. Twilight nodded in agreement as she pulled out a book from her back pack.

"You see, this book holds historical events over Equestria from the dark ages. Apparently there's a castle hidden deep in the Everfree forest," said Twilight. Rarity's interest peaked.

"A castle?" asked Rarity as she leaned over Twilight's shoulder and looked at the book, finding an illustration.

"Yep! It belonged to two princesses that ruled these lands centuries ago! However, the land was cursed and the forest was said to have turned on the kingdom. Once that happened, the castle was lost when years of foliage began to regrow over the settled land, forcing the people to flee and abandon their dead princesses," said Twilight.

"So, you want to look for an old shitty castle that fell because of a curse on Halloween night?" asked Junior. Applejack nudged Junior's shoulder.

"What's wrong partner? Afraid that the ghosts of the princesses are haunting the Everfree?" asked Applejack. Fluttershy whimpered with a fearful expression. However, Erika was as pale as a ghost herself as she bore a terrified expression.

"G-Ghosts?!" cried Fluttershy and Erika in unison. Rainbow smirked as she walked around the two.

"Oh yeah. In fact, if you go into the Everfree forest, you may never return. Because the ghosts take anyone away to their old castle. Once they have you, they eat you!" shouted Rainbow as she finished her scare tactic, frightening Erika and Fluttershy out of their wits.

"Hey, knock it off!" said Junior as he shot Rainbow a glare.

"What? I'm just teasing!" said Rainbow with a shrug. Sunset brought a comforting hand on Erika's shoulder.

"Don't worry. Come on, there's no such thing as ghosts," said Sunset in amusement.

"Yeah, we're not going on a ghost hunt. Just a castle hunt!" said Twilight. Rarity tapped her chin thoughtfully as she pondered her decision.

"Is this a good idea? No one really goes into the forest. We don't know what's in there," said Rarity. Rodan chuckled as he crossed his arms.

"Ah. Don't worry, I'll protect you baby," said Rodan with a flirty smile. Rarity rolled her eyes in response. Rodan raised his hands up, drawing the attention of everyone in the area.

"Don't worry ladies! You are under the protection of three strong guys!" said Rodan as he brought his arms around Angirasu and Junior's shoulders. Junior rolled his eyes in response. Flash then raised a brow at Rodan.

"Um... There's four guys," said Flash as he raised his hand.

"OK. Three strong guys and Flash," said Rodan. Junior snorted in response while Flash looked at Rodan in offense.

"Hey!" said Flash while a couple of the girls suppressed giggles.

"I'm kidding, dude. Four strong guys. Only three are stronger," muttered Rodan as he leaned closer to Rainbow as he released the other Transmutants. Rainbow snorted in response.

"That's better," said Flash. Twilight cleared her throat.

"OK, let's stay together. But buddy up just in case!" said Twilight. Pinkie rushed to Angirasu's side and held his arm.

"I'm going with Angy!" said Pinkie with a grin. Angirasu flushed in embarrassment. Rarity bit her thumb as she attempted to think of who to buddy up with. She wasn't sure what may have lied in the forest, but she rather buddy with someone with enough strength to take on any dreadful wild animals that may reside in the forest. She glanced at Junior and found his scowl on his face.

'Er. Maybe not him,' thought Rarity with a nervous expression. She imagined that Junior would just ditch her instead. She then looked at Flash, but deciding against that since he was Sunset’s boyfriend. Rodan was too much of a flirt for her taste. Then she looked at Angirasu, who attempted to pry Pinkie off of his arm. Rarity hummed in thought.

'He seems more civil,' thought Rarity. She rushed over to Angirasu's other side and took his arm.

"Um... Angirasu, darling. Would you mind being my escort as well?" asked Rarity as she batted her eyelashes. Angirasu gave a nervous chuckle as he looked away.

"Sure, I guess that's fine," said Angirasu. Applejack hummed in thought, as she made her way over to the Transmutant.

"I better buddy up with ya, partner. Looks like these two will give you a tough time," said Applejack. Angirasu nodded in response, feeling thankful that this girl didn't try grab his arm as well. Rodan turned to face Rainbow with a smile.

"Wanna buddy up?" asked Rodan. Rainbow nodded.

"Sure. Just don't chicken out," said Rainbow as she nudged Rodan's chest.

"Right back at ya, sister," said Rodan. He then waved to Sunset and Flash.

"Yo! You two wanna buddy up with us? I think you could use a little help in the defense department," said Rodan. Flash rolled his eyes in response.

"Very funny. Go ahead, if you want," said Flash. Rodan and Rainbow buddied up with Flash and Sunset, leaving Twilight and Mosura to make their way over to Junior.

"I guess it's you, me, Mosura, Erika and Fluttershy," said Twilight. Erika made her way close to Junior's side as she bore a nervous expression. She took calming breaths as she muttered a prayer. Junior looked at Erika in pity. He then noticed Fluttershy visibly shaking in place.

"Shy, you don't have to do this," said Junior. Fluttershy shot her head up and focused on Junior. She briskly made her way over to him.

"Um... No, I can go on," said Fluttershy.

"Are you sure?" asked Mosura.

"Yeah. I don't wanna ruin the fun. Maybe... it won't be so bad," said Fluttershy. Erika gave a nervous laugh.

"Yeah, that's right. It'll be fine!" said Erika as she held her own shoulders.

"Fun, huh?" asked Junior with a deadpanned stare as he looked at Twilight. The girl shrugged with a sheepish smile.

"It wasn't my idea," said Twilight.

"Yet you went along with it," said Junior. Twilight looked away in response.

"Moving on! Everyone, keep your flashlights on you and stay close! If you get lost, don't panic. Try to stay on the path and keep your phones on you," said Twilight. The groups gave verbal responses of understanding. Rodan chuckled as he ran towards the entrance of the forest.

"Alright guys, let's do this. Shooooooouuuuu Roooodaaaaan!!" shouted Rodan as he ran through the forest. Everyone stared with wide eyes.

"Oh my God, he just ran in," said Junior in disbelief. The rest of the group power walked after Rodan, making their way into this dark forest.

Author's Notes:

Uuuugh. Sorry for this long update. I've been playing Ark: Survival Evolved. That shit is addicting. Trying to take a break from that game to work on drawings and fics. Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

Chapter 14: Boogity Boogity Boo!

With the sun setting over the land, the forest seemed to have been growing more ominous as it grew darker. Junior mentally sighed in exasperation on how he was somehow tricked into coming on this ridiculous 'haunted house' trip. Though it wasn't a house they were searching for, but a lost castle. Junior glanced at his side and found Fluttershy walking very close to him as she held onto the sleeve of his sweater. He glanced at his other side and found Erika holding onto his arm with a frightened expression. Mosura and Twilight were ahead of them looking around the tall trees that surrounded them. Rainbow and Rodan were joking around as they walked with Flash and Sunset, who remained close.

"Man, it sure is creepy," said Sunset with a nervous laugh. Flash shrugged as he held a brave face.

"Meh. It's not that bad," said Flash.

"Liar. You reek of fear," deadpanned Junior. Flash sent Junior a glare.

"Do not!" said Flash.

"You do too," said Junior. He then looked to Angirasu and Rodan.

"Guys, doesn't he have the smell of fear on him?" asked Junior.

"Yep," answered Angirasu and Rodan in unison. Flash scowled in response.

"Oh what? You're not creeped out just a bit?" asked Flash.

"Not really," said Junior in a nonchalant tone. Angirasu raised his hand.

"I can vouch for that. But to be honest, I kinda am," said Angirasu. Rodan laughed in response.

"Wimp!" said Rodan. Angirasu sent him a glare in response. Rainbow looked at the Transmutants with an inquisitive look.

"Wait, you can literally smell fear?" asked Rainbow.

"It's an ability that Transmutants have. Enhanced senses," answered Angirasu. Pinkie looked at Angirasu curiously.

"What does fear smell like?" asked Pinkie.

"Kinda gross," said Junior as he crinkled his nose. Rarity gagged.

"I'm sorry, but can we change the subject? I rather we not discuss body odor," said Rarity in disgust.

"What did you have in mind?" asked Rainbow.

"Ghost stories?" asked Flash.

"Shouldn't we save that for later?" asked Applejack. Erika nodded in agreement.

"Yeah I rather we not tell any out here in the forest," said Erika. She gulped as she found an owl staring at her from a branch with its large eyes, hooting. The group continued on down the path in silence as they looked around. Junior sniffed the air as a stench reached his nose.

"Ugh. What smells like-" Junior was interrupted as the sound of growling filled their ears. Everyone stopped dead in their tracks as they turned and found a creature crouching in the shadows, growling. Everyone stood by nervously as from the shadows stood a large grizzly bear that groaned as it held its paws in the air. The girls cried out in fear at the large beast as it towered over them.

"What do we do?! Fluttershy, what do we do?!" cried Pinkie as she shook Fluttershy by her shoulders.

"You're asking me?!" exclaimed Fluttershy.

"You're the animal expert! What do we do?!" cried Rainbow with a look of panic. Before Fluttershy could answer Junior lunged at the bear and forced the animal onto its back. The girls gave a cry of fright as Junior threw himself into the animal's path. The Transmutant grunted as he forced the bear's head back as it attempted to bite down on his shoulder.

"Don't look him in the eye!" cried Rodan. Junior yelped as he was pinned on the ground with the bear about to close its jaws on his head. He caught the jaws with his hands and held the grunting bear back as it slobbered on him.

"It's too late for that, idiot!" said Junior in annoyance as he socked the bear in the jaw.

"Don't kill him!' cried Fluttershy with dread. After witnessing the Transmutant take on a Revolutionary that transformed, she knew that her friend could kill the bear without so much trouble. Junior grunted as the bear applied its body weight onto him. He then rolled over with the bear and locked his arms around the animal's neck.

"Are you kidding?! Don't go PETA on me now!" said Junior in exasperation as the bear attempted to swing him off of his shoulders. The girls stared fearfully as they watched the glaring Transmutant. Pinkie bit her nails and Twilight pulled her hair. Mosura clenched her fist as she pondered how she can help. She broke off into a sprint towards the bear as it stood on its rear legs. She grunted as she pushed the bear's belly, applying a bit of her enhanced strength on the beast. The bear groaned as it fell over with Junior on the ground.

"Ow!" yelped Junior as the animal landed on him and began to crush him. Mosura winced.

"S-Sorry!" said Mosura. Junior growled as he held the bear back as the humans backed away. He then sent Angirasu and Rodan a glare.

"Hey assholes! How about you fucking help me get this bear to piss off!" shouted Junior in annoyance. Angirasu and Rodan flinched at his tone.

"Oh, right!" said Rodan. The two rushed over to the bear and knocked the bear back onto the ground. Junior growled as he lifted the bear over his shoulders, feeling himself beginning to strain from the heavy animal. He yelled as the humans stared in amazement as the Transmutant threw the bear a few feet away. The animal groaned as it stood up and began to run away from the area. Junior sighed in relief. He suddenly heard the girls erupt into cheers, startling the Transmutant at the abrupt sound. He turned and found the girls clapping. Junior sighed as he brushed off his sweater.

"Nice work! You guys scared the bear off!" said Rainbow. She laughed as she pumped her fist. "It was awesome!"

"I gotta say, you scared me when you tackled that grizzly, sugarcube," said Applejack with a sigh of relief. Fluttershy relaxed as she found the bear running away unharmed and alive.

"Thanks for not killing him," said Fluttershy with a smile. Junior nodded in response. He then smirked as he looked at Mosura.

"I appreciate the help," said Junior. Mosura gave an embarrassed laugh in response as she rubbed the back of her head.

"Eh... it was a dumb move though," said Mosura as she gave Junior a wink. The Transmutant was likely able to handle herself just fine against the large mammal, but she of course didn't want to expose herself. Junior couldn't fault her for that since he had it somewhat under control.

"You really ought to be more careful, darling. Let the boys handle these wild animals," said Rarity as she looked at Mosura in worry.

"Oh. Y-Yeah, I'll be careful next time," said Mosura. Sunset sighed in relief as she held her hand against her chest.

"So... Should we keep going?" asked Sunset as she looked at everyone in the group. A few glances were shared with each other.

"We might as well. I mean, with these guys, I say we'll be fine. I mean, there're probably just bears here," said Rainbow with a shrug.

"I'm game," said Rodan. A few verbal agreements were given, although a few were hesitant. Junior sighed as he made his way over to Erika as she shook in place.

"Stay close," said Junior. Erika nodded as she quickly stepped next to Junior. So, the group continued on their journey.

The sky had grown darker along with the forest. The teens continued on their journey, searching for any signs of civilization in this old and ominous forest. By now, the sounds of animals calling out in the evening caused the teens to flinch at the sudden cries. They were skittish like a bunch of cats, vulnerable to the unknown in this deep, dark forest.

"Hmm. Still no ghosts," said Rainbow as she looked at Erika teasingly.

"Hmph!" huffed Erika in she looked away with a scowl.

"Lay off of her, Rainbow. Seriously," said Junior in annoyance.

"Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't know you were crushing on Erika," said Rainbow with a chuckle. Erika bit her lip as she lightly flushed to herself. Meanwhile, Mosura's brow twitched in annoyance. Fluttershy twiddled her thumbs as she continued to walk.

"Very funny," said Junior with a roll of his eyes. Twilight hummed in thought as she looked through the book.

"So, where exactly does the book say that this castle is supposed to be?" asked Applejack.

"It doesn't say where exactly. Just that it's in the heart of the forest," answered Twilight as she turned the page in her book. Flash yawned as he looked around. He then stopped in his tracks as his eyes caught sight of a tall structure in the distance.

"Well, look no further. We're here," said Flash with a smile. The rest of the group followed Flash as he began to run towards the direction of the structure, hidden behind the trees. They soon made it to a clearing and stopped as they found a grand castle standing tall. It bore cracks and vines all around it. A bridge led to the castle grounds, where a drop was just below. The teens approached the edge and looked down, finding a fifty-foot drop to a rocky ground. Junior kicked a pebble and watched as it fell to the ground, hearing the small pebble click against the ground. He gave a whistle.

"Is the bridge safe to cross?" asked Rarity with an unsure expression. The bridge appeared to be chipped on its boards, slightly covered in vines. Rodan hummed to himself as he walked over to the bridge and stepped on a board. As it lightly creaked, he began to apply more weight onto it. It was holding just fine. Rodan smiled as he slightly bounced himself on the bridge.

"Seems pretty sturdy to me," said Rodan. Twilight's face turned to concern.

"Rodan, I don't think that you shou-" Twilight was interrupted as Rodan yelped, followed by the sound of wood snapping. Rodan's left leg fell through the gap of the bridge and was stuck with his right leg keeping him from falling. The group looked on in panic.

"Oh boy! Bad bridge! Bad bridge!" said Rodan as he frantically waved his arm. Junior rushed over to the bridge and yanked Rodan out of his predicament. Rodan sighed in relief as he fell on the ground.

"Thanks, Goji," said Rodan with a relieved chuckle.

"Next time, don't test your luck," deadpanned Junior as he stood up. He then looked at the bridge, finding something odd about it. If the castle was from the dark ages, then the bridge shouldn't be standing here. The wood almost looked as if it was relatively younger than the time it came from. He shook off the thought as being sturdy wood.

"Alright, let's go one at a time," said Twilight as she began to step forward. She sighed nervously as she looked down at the long drop and cautiously began to walk as she held the rope on the sides. Her steps slightly creaked with each step, but the bridge was holding just fine. One by one, the teens began to cross the bridge. Junior remained behind as Erika and Fluttershy went on ahead. Erika looked back nervously.

"It's alright. I'm right behind you," said Junior with a reassuring nod. Erika nodded as she began to walk across the bridge. Junior was about to take the first step but something caught his peripheral vision. Junior turned and found what looked to be a dark cave down below the chasm. A small glimmer of light shined from the cave.

"What the heck?" muttered Junior in confusion.

"Gojira! Come on!" called Twilight from the other side. Junior snapped out of his thoughts and crossed the bridge, though he was curious as to what was shining from the cave.

Soon, the teens came across the castle, where they entered into the hall. The doors echoed as they opened, revealing a dark hall. The air was cold, and rubble lied scattered on the ground from years of lack of maintenance. The carpet was torn and dirty, carrying a stench that Junior was able to pick up.

"I can't believe it! We actually found the castle!" cried Twilight. Sunset looked around with a bright smile.

"Oh wow. Just look at the architecture!" said Sunset as she looked around. Mosura came across a wall and found torn tapestries that depicted a village. She stared in wonder as she walked along the area and analyzed the tapestries. She then found one that depicted two women that sat side by side on thrones. Rarity gasped as she analyzed the tapestries with Mosura.

"These tapestries are marvelous! I mean, they may be worn and torn after centuries, but you can still see the passion that was put into them!" said Rarity with amazement as she felt the material. Rainbow turned to everyone with a look of excitement.

"Alright! Let's split into our groups and meet back here at nine. Text or call if you find anything interesting," said Rainbow.

"W-Wait, we're splitting up?" asked Fluttershy with an unsure expression.

"Duh. It's the only way that we can cover more ground! Relax, this place is abandoned," said Rainbow as her voice echoed out in the castle. Junior looked to the ceiling as he searched the area. An unsure expression was plastered on his face. Soon, the teens split off into their groups, taking different paths in the castle. Junior continued on with Erika, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Mosura. The five wandered down the hall in silence, where hardly any source of light lied. The group held out their flash lights as they scanned the area. They came across broken vases and more rubble from the decaying castle.

"Hey, you don't think there are actually ghosts here, right?" asked Erika as she tugged Junior's sleeve.

"I doubt it. Besides, why be afraid of ghost? I'd be more worried about a serial killer or something," said Junior with a shrug. Erika's face went pale. Mosura and Twilight looked at Junior in disapproval.

"OK, I'm just gonna shut my mouth," said Junior with a wince.

"Ghosts a merely fantasy, Erika. Don't worry," said Twilight. As they continued walking, Twilight caught sight of an object that shine in the darkness. Curious, she stopped and knelt down on the ground. It was a ring, covered in dark but with a bit of gold being exposed. As Twilight reached for it, a green snake emerged from a hole that was just near the ring. Twilight shot up as she pulled her hand back.

"Ah! Snake!" cried Twilight with a look of fear, startling the others. The snake hissed as it slithered further out of the hole, approaching Twilight.

"Eeek!!" screamed Twilight as she quickly backed away and bumped into Junior. She quickly hid behind him as the snake slithered towards him. Fluttershy smiled as she knelt down and held her hand out. The snake slithered onto her hand and coiled itself around her arm as it hissed.

"It's just a garden snake," said Fluttershy as she held the serpent out. Twilight whimpered as she hid behind Junior.

"I don't care! Get rid of it!" said Twilight. Junior snorted in amusement.

"You're afraid of snakes?" asked Junior.

"Don't judge me! They're creepy!" said Twilight as she slapped Junior's back. Mosura and Erika approached Fluttershy's side and looked at the snake with interest.

"Oh wow. Um... Can I touch it?" asked Erika. Fluttershy nodded as she gently held the snake out, allowing Erika to gently run her fingers over the scaly back of the snake.

"It's kinda cute!" said Mosura as she looked the snake over.

"Isn't it?" asked Fluttershy with a coo as she gently pet the snake. Twilight moaned in response.

"I can't believe anyone would find those things cute!" said Twilight.

"Come on Twilight, it's not scary. Besides, we're a lot bigger than it. They're more afraid of us than we are of th..." Mosura stopped as she felt something land on her head. She reached for her head and grabbed what she felt. Her eyes widened as she found herself holding a large spider in her very hand.

"Eeeek!!" screamed Mosura as she frantically shook her hand and threw the spider, which ended up latching itself onto Junior's chest.

"Ugh!" said Junior in disgust as he brushed the arachnid off of his chest and onto the ground. Mosura yelped as she quickly latched onto Junior for protection against this eight legged freak.

"Oh my God! Oh my God!" muttered Mosura as she watched the spider scurry away.

"Relax, spider's gone," said Junior as he pointed to the ground. Mosura muttered as she frantically brushed her hair off along with her clothes.

"Do I have any more on me?" asked Mosura with a worried expression.

"No, you're good," answered Junior. Twilight came from hiding behind Junior as she looked at Mosura in disbelief.

"You freak out over a spider, and you're judging me for freaking out over a snake?!" asked Twilight. Mosura crossed her arms as she placed on a pout lip.

"OK, you made your point," muttered Mosura. Junior sighed.

"Let's just move on already," said Junior.

Through the halls of the castle, Rainbow Dash, Sunset Shimmer, Flash Sentry and Rodan continued on their stroll. The atmosphere of the place brought a feeling of excitement in Rodan and Rainbow. Though Flash was interested on what they would find himself, he would be lying if he said he wasn't a little uneasy. Sunset looked at all of the paintings that we were on the halls in this room. They depicted the princesses riding horses and they looked as lovely as she could ever imagine.

"Man, I bet these ladies brought all the boys to the yard," said Rodan. He then stumbled over a brick, causing him to drop a concealed cup out of his hand. As it fell on the ground, the lid popped open as the contents poured out and stained the carpet.

"Ah! My milkshake!" said Rodan in disappointment. Flash looked at Rodan in confusion.

"When did you have a milkshake?" asked Flash. Rodan knelt down picked the cup up and concealed it.

"I stopped at Burger Shing before I met you guys at the entrance of the forest. I was saving it," said Rodan.

"Ugh. Rodan, now you stained this historical item," said Sunset as she pointed at the stain. Rainbow shrugged.

"The carpet was already messed up. No one's gonna know the difference," said Rainbow. Sunset sighed in response. The group continued on down towards another hall, which was a bit darker than the last one.

"Whoa," said Flash as he spotted rows of dark armor suits standing tall on pallets on both sides of the hall. They bore spears, axes and swords at their sides. Flash began to approach one of the suits of armor.

"This is rad," said Flash as he tapped the steel helmet. Rodan eyed a sword with a whistle.

"Ditto," said Rodan as he reached for the weapon. Rainbow stood close to a suit of armor, which stood tall. She chuckled as she leaned against it.

"Now this beats any old painting and furniture," said Rainbow. The suit of armor suddenly collapsed, causing Rainbow to yelp and back away from the pile. She bumped into Sunset, who smirked at her reaction. Rainbow gave an embarrassed titter in response. Flash picked up the helmet from the pile of armor and placed it on his head.

"Huzzah! Stay close fair maiden! For I shall slay any beast that may be lurking in these halls!" said Flash as he placed on an accent and struck a pose. Sunset smiled in amusement.

"That's the worst impression of a Trottish accent that I've ever heard, sir knight," said Sunset as Rainbow snapped pictures on her phone of the armor. Rodan swung the sword through the air with fluent motion.

"Man, this is so cool! I'm keeping this sword as a souvenir!" said Rodan as he sheathed the weapon. Rainbow leaned against the wall as she began to send the pictures that she had taken to her friends. Rodan hummed as he traveled further down the hall and found a court yard in the castle. Here, there was no ceiling, revealing the evening sky. A few vines and leaves hung around the walls and mushrooms grew on the center of the floor where grass and bushes were present. On the sides of this courtyard were more halls that were exposed on one side to allow a view of this center, but bearing ceilings. He then gasped as he found a turret on a walkway just a floor above. He rushed over to the wall and climbed up the vine covered wall, reaching the top and making his way over to the old turret, which had a large spear with a steel tip. As he began to look it over, the rest of his group came out.

"This area is pretty. A couple of flowers in the center would..." Sunset stopped as she found Rodan fiddling with the weapon.

"Whoa! Rodan, what the heck are you doing?!" exclaimed Sunset.

"Check this out! This is some kind of turret with a spear!" said Rodan as he took a picture of the weapon.

"Nice!" said Rainbow. Flash took an unsure expression.

"Uh... I don't think that you should be playing with that," said Flash.

"Hey, I can be careful!" said Rodan as he leaned against the weapon, unknowingly pressing his weight on the lever. The turret suddenly launched the large spear, sending it across the court yard and through a window. Sunset and Flash sent him a glare in response. Rodan smiled nervously as he shrugged.

Angirasu walked along side Applejack, Pinkie and Rarity in a room filled with furniture. The furniture was covered in dirt and spider webs. The entire room was large, bearing a large painting with the two princesses standing side by side with neutral expressions. A large fire place was in the room, along with a couple of desks and book shelves. Rarity was snapping pictures nonstop.

"I imagine that this room was absolutely fabulous in its time! Oh, what I would give to restore this place," said Rarity with a sigh. Applejack looked at a desk curiously as she lifted up the lid, finding it to be covered in dust and webs. She immediately closed it as she found a black widow spider inside.

"So... What do ya'll think that this room was for?" asked Applejack.

"Well... It could be like a study hall or something for the princesses. Royalty was more able to get an education than peasants in the old days," said Angirasu as he opened a drawer and found a dozen ink containers that looked to be untouched.

"I say that this room hadn't been used in years back when this castle was still populated," said Angirasu as he closed the drawer.

"You guessed that by looking at this place? Have you ever thought of being a detective?" asked Pinkie.

"Not really," said Angirasu. He didn't think that his guess was that impressive. There seemed to have been only two royals in the castle based on hardly seeing any art depicting other people who may have been of royalty. He assumed this place stopped being used when the princesses grew up. Angirasu picked up an old book that was lying on the desk, finding it to be written in old Equish. As he scanned through the book, the sound of glass shattering reached his ears. Before he could react, the book was knocked out of his hand by a long object that whizzed by his line of sight. Angirasu gasped as he felt the book fly out of his hand and forced to the side, finding the object to impale itself against the wall. The girls yelped, startled by the sudden entrance of the object. They all stared with wide eyes as they found a large spear sticking out of the wall with the book impale along with it. Angirasu turned his head and found that a window was shattered.

"Where the hay did that come from?!" exclaimed Applejack with wide eyes. Pinkie gasped as her eyes were wide with fear.

"Maybe it's the ghosts of the princesses?! Maybe they don't like us being in their castle!" cried Pinkie. Applejack gulped nervously at the possibility. She wasn't incredibly open about it, but she was one to believe in the supernatural such as ghosts and curses. She was opposed to coming to the forest in the first place given the stories that her family was familiar with surrounding it. However, her friends were so set on coming here that she just ignored the stories and came for the sake of her friends, thinking that perhaps it was just silly worries from superstitious stories that caused people to not venture into the forest.

"Angirasu, are you alright?" asked Rarity in worry. The Transmutant snapped out of his dazed state.

"Huh? Yeah... I think so," said Angirasu as he looked at his hands, which were close to being impaled along with the book. He shivered at the thought.

"Just trying to get over my shock," said Angirasu with a sigh of relief. He then made his way over to the broken window and found an old wooden turret sitting in the night, pointing right his way. No one seemed to be around and the turret seemed to have been used.

"Yikes," said Angirasu with a worried expression. The girls came to his side and looked out the window, gasping in shock. There surely had to be a reasonable explanation for this, but without signs of someone using the weapon, it almost seemed hard to come up with one.

"The ghosts used that thing!" whispered Pinkie.

"Well... Surely there's a logical explanation for this. That thing could be really old and it just... fired on its own," said Rarity with an unsure tone. Angirasu nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, that might be it," said Angirasu, though he wasn't so sure about the guess himself. Applejack and Pinkie looked at each other with nervous expressions. Applejack cleared her throat.

"Say... Why don't we move on? It'll be getting late before we can check everything out soon," said Applejack as she moved away from the window. The rest of began to follow her lead and left the room. Unbeknownst to them, a shadowy figure was lurking in the hall.

Twilight gasped as her eyes were as wide as dinner plates. They glimmered with glee as she giggled with endless excitement. Before her was a large room filled with tall shelves bearing tons of old books. Junior stood by as he glanced at her. Twilight turned to face him with pleading eyes.

"Why the hell are you looking at me for permission? Knock yourself out," said Junior. Twilight squealed in delight as she ran towards the first shelf that she saw and began to grab books. Fluttershy looked around curiously as she found a couple of old statues of horses standing in this abandoned library. Erika cautiously walked around the library until she stumbled on a couple loose stones. She yelped as she fell on the ground, finding a gargoyle sculpted head in front of her face. Erika yelped as she scurried away as she panted.

"Um... When can we go home?" asked Erika.

"Huh? Oh, later. Before midnight," answered Twilight as she read through the first book that she had on a long table. Erika moaned in disappointment. If she were to remain any longer in these old ruins, she was going to have a heart attack. Mosura gasped as she spotted a couple of large spiders crawling on an old statue, prompting her to rush to Junior's side and cling to his arm. Junior blushed in embarrassment as the female Transmutant held him tightly.

"Um... Mind if I stay close to you for a while?" asked Mosura in a nervous tone.

"Whatever," muttered Junior. Fluttershy began to look at a couple books in curiosity, prompting her to pull one out. As she pulled on it, a low moan filled her ears.

"Eep!" yelped Fluttershy as she dropped the book as the moan filled the room. Everyone stopped what they were doing, hearing the low moan. It sounded almost like a whale's bellow, but much deeper. Erika backed away fearfully as she stood close to Junior.

"What the hell was that?" asked Junior with a slight nervous expression.

"Oh man, this place is definitely haunted! There's some kind of ghost or maybe even a demon in this place!" said Erika as she pulled her hair as she began to breathe in and out quickly.

"Erika, calm down," said Junior as he looked to Erika with a worried expression. He couldn't have this girl hyperventilating on them in a place like this. Suddenly, the moans grew louder, sending chills down the teens' spines. The girls all huddled next to Junior as they nervously looked around.

"Still think ghosts are fantasy?" asked Erika. Twilight gulped.

"I-It could be anything. Like... Maybe some kind of wild animal. Or maybe a horn," said Twilight as she scanned the area. As Fluttershy scanned the room, she spotted a shadowy figure moving across the broken ceiling, disappearing outside.

"Ah! S-Something just went across the hole in the ceiling!" cried Fluttershy as she pointed above. The rest followed her finger, but then heard the sound of tapping in the room. They all jumped as the tapping grew louder, and the sound of wood being scratched. The same bellowing moan filled the air, startling everyone in the room.

"M-Maybe we should move on," suggested Twilight as she tugged at Junior's sleeve. The Transmutant nodded.

"Yeah, that's a good idea," said Junior as he warily looked around. This was beginning to freak him out as he was unable to smell what was in the room with them, and he was having a hard time to pinpoint the source of the bellows in this castle that echoed with every sound. If it was a threat he could not see, he was unwilling to face it.

The group briskly walked out of the library. Twilight was disappointed to leave the books behind, but she was too frightened to care. Erika and Fluttershy ran ahead with the rest rushing close after them. As the two more frightened girls ran, their heels stepped on a large panel in the ground, feeling themselves slightly descend. Junior, Twilight and Mosura suddenly felt the floor below them disappear from beneath their feet. The three cried out as they fell down the trap door, falling several feet down. Erika and Fluttershy screamed in fright as they rushed to the where their friends had fallen. However, the pressure plate that they had stood on came back up, causing the trap door to seal itself shut.

"No!" cried Erika as she frantically banged her fist on the ground.

Just beneath them, Junior groaned as Twilight lied on him. Mosura lied on the ground on her belly, moaning in pain.

"There's always a trap door in these haunted houses and castles," said Mosura as she shakily raised herself up. Junior helped Twilight onto her feet, who began to brush off her skirt of dust. She turned on her flash light and shined it all around, revealing that they were in an enclosed area, covered in stone. She then pointed the light upward and found a board covering the ceiling just about ten feet above.

"Oh shoot. Looks like the only way out is back up," said Twilight as Junior went to help Mosura onto her feet. As Mosura stood, she felt a sharp pain in her right foot.

"Agh!" yelped Mosura as she fell forward but was immediately caught by Junior before she could fall.

"I... I think I sprained my foot," hissed Mosura. Junior gently lowered her to the ground and sat her down. The three suddenly heard the sound of muffled banging above.

"Twilight! Gojira! Mosura!" called Erika in a muffled voice.

"Erika! Erika, can you hear me?!" called Twilight.

"Oh thank God! Are you guys alright?!" called Erika.

"We're fine but we're trapped down here! Is there some sort of panel or maybe a lever up there to open this trapdoor?!" asked Twilight. Back above, Erika and Fluttershy searched the hall for any signs of switches or panels. Then, Fluttershy caught sight of the ground bearing odd slits. She knelt down and pressed her hand against the ground, feeling it slightly descend. She pulled it back immediately as she heard the sound of wood sliding. Erika turned and found the ground opening but suddenly sliding closed.

"Hey, do that again! But stay on it!" said Erika. Fluttershy nodded in response and then stood on the pressure panel, allowing the trap door to open. Erika peaked inside and found her friends down below.

"Erika!" cried Twilight.

"Oh no. How are we going to get you all out?!" asked Erika with dread. Junior looked down at Mosura and then glanced at Twilight. He looked at the ledge that Erika hung over and attempted to measure the height of the hole with himself. He then hummed to himself as he held his hand over Twilight's head.

"What are you doing?" asked Twilight in confusion.

"Hmm. Yeah, that might work," said Junior. He then knelt down.

"Get on my shoulders. I can boost you and Mosura while Erika pulls you out," said Junior. Twilight smiled.

"Hey, good idea! Wait... What about you?" asked Twilight in worry.

"I... I haven't thought of that. Look, maybe you girls can find me some rope and toss it down here," said Junior. Mosura glared at him.

"No way! We're not leaving you down here with who knows what is lurking in this castle!" said Mosura.

"Don't argue with me about this! Both of you are getting your asses out first!" said Junior, causing Twilight and Mosura to flinch at his tone. Twilight reluctantly nodded. She got behind Junior and placed her legs over his shoulders until the back of Junior's head was between her legs. Junior lightly flushed as he felt Twilight's soft skin against his own. Twilight firmly held his head. Junior stood up suddenly, causing Twilight to gasp as she tightly wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Hey, not so fast!" said Twilight.

"Sorry. Alright, reach for Erika's hand," said Junior. Twilight shakily straightened herself and held her hand out above to Erika.

"Almost got you," strained Erika as she leaned over the edge with her arm stretched out. As the two girls continued to stretch their arms to each other, their hands were finally able to lock. Erika slightly raised herself up as she firmly pressed her knees on the ground and pulled Twilight up. Junior ducked his head as Twilight's legs unwrapped from around his chest, allowing her to be pulled up. Erika grunted as she pulled Twilight up, allowing her to safely to climb the edge and sigh in relief. Junior then turned to face Mosura and began to approach her.

"I don't like the idea leaving you," said Mosura with a firm expression. Junior sighed as he knelt down and turned around with his back facing her.

"Doesn't matter. Besides, you're hurt. I can take care of myself," replied Junior. Mosura sighed in response as she lowered her head. She slightly crawled over to Junior and climbed onto his shoulders. With her legs locked over his chest, Junior stood up. Mosura raised her arms up as she took the hands of Erika and Twilight, where she was pulled up out of the hole. Junior was then left alone in this trap as the girls looked down over him with worried expressions. Junior held his phone out.

"I'll call you. Or you can call me," said Junior. In reluctance, the girls began to leave. Fluttershy gritted her teeth as she stared down at the panel that she stood on and looked back at the hole.

"Um... We'll be back soon, Gojira!" called Fluttershy.

"I know," answered Junior. Fluttershy sighed heavily as she stepped off of the panel, allowing the trap door to seal shut. Junior was left in darkness, but his enhanced senses allowed him to see a bit better in the darkness. Junior sighed heavily as he leaned against the wall with a bored expression on his face. Then his mind wandered back to earlier. He was unable to fathom neither where the source of the moans could be nor where the sources of the taping and scrapping of wood. There was smell that he was able to detect to link it to anything. Though there was the odd smell of dirt and plants. As Junior pondered the possibilities, he noticed a small hole right next to him. Curious, he knelt down and peaked inside, finding a dark hallway.

"A way out?" asked Junior in thought. He pulled his sleeve back and reached his hand through the hole able to fit half of his arm, where he began to search for some sort of handle.

Sunset, Flash, Rainbow and Rodan continued on their journey through the castle. The early sounds of bellows sent chills to them, making them as skittish as cats. Sunset and Flash stood close while Rainbow took the lead, bearing a nervous expression as she found dozens of metal arms holding up unlit torches, mounted to plaques. Rodan was far behind, beginning to grow nervous himself.

"Anyone else find disembodied arms mounted to the walls creepy as heck?" asked Rainbow.

"Yep," answered the rest of the group in unison. As Rainbow wandered closer to the wall as she searched around, she felt an arm wrap around her. She slightly flinched but then bore a smirk.

"Rodan, if you're scared, you can admit it. No need to wrap your arm around me," said Rainbow in a teasing tone.

"Uh... Rainbow, I'm standing right here," said Rodan as he waved his hand. Rainbow turned her head and raised a brow as she found Rodan standing a couple of feet behind her.

"Then, who's-" Rainbow looked down at her shoulder, finding an arm around her, masculine in appearance. Rainbow turned her head and found the arm sticking out of the wall along with the rest of the mounted arms. Rainbow's eyes widened in horror as the hand felt around her cheek. Rainbow gave a high pitched scream of terror, drawing the attention of the rest. They cried out in fear as well. Rainbow slapped the arm away and began to run away along with her group. The arm pulled itself back inside of the hole, where Junior rubbed his hand.

"Ow! The heck was that? I must have grabbed somebody," said Junior as he peeked his eye back into the hole. He then reached his arm back inside again and grabbed what felt like a wooden object bolted to something. As he yanked on it, he suddenly felt himself being turned one-eighty degrees. Junior's head spun as he blinked. He looked around and found himself in a dark hall.

"Huh. What do you know," said Junior with a smile as he pulled out his cell phone and called Twilight.

"Hello?" answered Twilight in a worried tone over the other line.

"Hey, I got out. Where are you girls?" asked Junior.

"Wha- How did you get out?!" asked Twilight.

"I found a hole and began to reach around inside. I think I activated a switch to a hidden wall," said Junior as he looked the wall over.

"Thank goodness. Listen, I think it's about time we all went home. I'm gonna text everyone else to meet in the main hall. You remember where that is?" asked Twilight. Junior nodded.

"Yeah. Yeah, I think I can fi..." Junior's voice trailed off as he felt himself being watched. He turned, finding no one down the hall.

"Gojira?" called Twilight.

"I'll see you there," said Junior as he hung up. He narrowed his eyes as he waited for someone to show up. After a minute, he gave up. Junior cautiously began to walk the opposite way, jogging through the hall. A figure with a dragon-like mask stood from the shadows as he watched Junior leave.

After a few minutes of tracking the scent of the humans in these halls, Junior had finally made it. He had found himself back into the main hall of the castle, where the rest of the humans and Transmutants stood with nervous expressions.

"Hey I'm... Whoa, you guys alright?" asked Junior.

"Oh we're dandy! I mean, who doesn't like to walk through a haunted castle at night?" asked Erika sarcastically.

"It has been pretty creepy around here," said Sunset.

"A freaking disembodied arm touched me! It touched me!" said Rainbow as she shivered in place. Junior's eyes slightly widened in response.

"Oh? Huh," said Junior as he looked away. Angirasu nodded in agreement.

"Yeah. And there was a turret that fired a spear on its own. It nearly killed me," said Angirasu. Rodan cleared his throat in response.

"Heh. Wha-What kind of sick ghost would do something like that?" asked Rodan with a nervous laugh while Rainbow, Flash and Sunset gave him deadpanned stares.

"There was tapping, scratching. There were also those creepy moans," said Fluttershy with a gulp. The rest of the humans and Transmutants went silent.

"You... You heard it too?" asked Rarity with a nervous expression. They all looked at each other nervously. Junior made his way over to Mosura, who was leaning against Fluttershy's shoulder.

"Hey, do you need help walking?" asked Junior.

"Ah. No, I think I..." Mosura flushed to herself as she looked down at the ground. She slightly applied pressure to her foot, wincing.

"On second thought, I could use some help," said Mosura. Junior slightly knelt down and scooped Mosura into his arms, causing her to gasp in surprise.

"Smooth," whispered Rodan as he leaned next to Angirasu.

"Is this alright?" asked Junior. Mosura smiled as she nodded.

"Yep," answered Mosura, her heart beating fast in her chest. Fluttershy awkwardly stood by along with the others. Junior turned and found two thrones sitting at the far end of the room, his eyes widening.

"Hey... Were there skeletons sitting on those thrones?" asked Junior. Everyone else's eyes widened, prompting them to turn and face the throne. Sure enough, two skeletons sat on the thrones in torn gowns with crowns upon their heads. Their heads were looking sideways as they slouched in their thrones.

"I'm... pretty sure those were already there," said Twilight in a nervous tone. Fluttershy squealed as she cupped her eyes from the skeletons.

"Wow. So the princesses really did die here, huh?" asked Flash. Junior glanced at him.

"Yeah, but Twilight says that the people believed that it was a curse," said Junior.

"That's what they believed. But come on! There are no such things as curses!" said Twilight.

"Then what killed them? Why did this kingdom fall apart?" asked Applejack.

"Plague?" asked Rodan.

"Sounds reasonable," said Sunset with a nod.

"I was gonna say they killed each other because of a power struggle, but seeing them here like this proved me wrong," said Junior.

"Wow. You honestly see the worst through people, don't you?" asked Rarity with a deadpanned stare.

"What? It happens all the time! All of these royal bastards fought over power!" said Junior in annoyance. Rodan's eyes widened.

"Oh my God. Is she moving?" asked Rodan as he pointed to the skeleton on the right throne. The rest of the group turned and found the taller skeleton's head slightly turning. Everyone stared with wide eyes as the sound of bones scraping filled their ears.

"We're gonna die!" said Pinkie.

"Shut up! We're not gonna die!" said Junior as he nervously kept his eyes on the skeleton.

"Oh man. That is creepy. That is creepy. That is creepy," said Flash with his tone rising to sound more panicked. Erika's eyes were wide with terror and her heart pounded in her chest, threatening to burst.

"Oh shit," said Junior with wide eyes as he backed away while holding Mosura in his arms. As the skull turned to fully face them, it stared at them with its empty sockets. No one dared to move, and the skeleton was motionless as it stared at them.

"It's just sitting there," whispered Applejack with a fearful expression. The skull's jaw suddenly hung open, and out from the air came the same bellowing sound from earlier, striking fear into everyone's souls.

"I fucking knew it! This place is haunted!!" screamed Erika.

"Everybody run for your lives!" screamed Applejack. Everyone all gave screams as they turned to flee the throne room, leaving the skeletons alone. As they continued on through out of the castle, they slammed the doors shut and continued to run across the bridge and back into the Everfree forest. Meanwhile in the throne room, a figure emerged from the shadows and looked down at the skeleton. His dragon mask snarled at the skeleton. He looked up and gave a thumbs up. Above, there was a hole in the ceiling, where a thin wire shined in the moonlight. Above was a young woman, smiling as she gave the masked figure a thumbs up as well. She dropped a couple puppetry handles, allowing the skeleton to slump on its side of the throne. She then dropped down to the ground next to the hooded figure.

"Nice work, Manda. That should keep them away," said the figure.

"Thanks Alpha. Those bellows were great. Sent chills in my spine," laughed the young woman.

"Hmm," said the figure as he picked up the skeleton, which jingled. On the back of its head was the text, 'Made in Neighsia'.

"Ironic way to spend Halloween," said Alpha as he handed Manda the skeleton marionette and then picked up the other one.

"Yeah. Sucks that I didn't get to put on my pirate custom. I had to wear these plants and cover myself in dirt to mask my scent from those Transmutants," said Manda with a tone of disappointment. She gagged.

"We need a shower."

"In due time. Come on, let's pack these away," said Alpha as he walked down the hall. The two made their way outside of the castle and climb down the rocky walls of the chasm, where they made their way over to a large dark cave. As they entered it, a soft glow reached their eyes and they placed the marionettes in trunks before walking away.

"Alpha, I've been meaning to ask. What is that thing in there?" asked Manda.

"Something that must be protected at all costs," said Alpha in a firm tone.

The teens panted as they stood outside of the forest. They were covered in sweat, shaking at the knees. Their palms sweat profusely as their hearts raced. What a terrifying experience this journey was.

"Man... That was intense," panted Flash.

"Yeah. Let's not do it again," said Rainbow. Rarity moaned in disappointment.

"Blast. And here I was hoping that we would see more of the castle. But it's haunted," said Rarity with a pout.

"I still say that it isn't," said Twilight with a blank stare.

"You're going to deny what was before your eyes?!" exclaimed Applejack.

"I have to! Otherwise I won't be able to sleep tonight!" cried Twilight. Sunset looked at Erika in surprise.

"For all of the years that I've known you, I have never heard you drop the F bomb," said Sunset. Erika looked down in shame as she rubbed her arm.

"I was beyond terrified," muttered Erika.

"Look. It's been a wild night. Why don't we all head home and pretend this never happened?" asked Angirasu. The rest of the group gave verbal agreements.

"Alright. See you all tomorrow," said Twilight. One by one, the group began to disperse. Erika got into Flash's car with Sunset, leaving the area. Junior stood by with Mosura in his arms, Rodan, Twilight, Angirasu and Fluttershy.

"So... That was fun?" Angirasu shrugged.

"Well, we did find some interesting stuff in there. Though, let's not go back there," said Twilight.

"Unless we have a priest, a Rabbi or even the Ghostbusters with us," said Rodan. Mosura cleared her throat as she looked at Junior.

"Hey, you mind helping me get home?" asked Mosura. Junior nodded to her in response. Twilight nudged Fluttershy's side with a smile on her face.

"Come on, I'll walk you home too," said Twilight. Fluttershy nodded in response.

"OK. Um... Goodnight, everybody," said Fluttershy. As everyone said their farewells, they departed from the forest's entrance. Fluttershy glanced back at Junior as he walked down to the town in a separate direction.

Junior and Mosura were currently walking through town at night. It was already nearing ten. Junior had to call his mother to let her know that he had to walk a friend home, which she approved. However, he was able to tell that she was a bit too eager with her approval. Mosura held her arms around Junior as she was carried bridal style. Mosura was smiling to herself as her heart pounded in her chest. She yearned to remain this way all night.

"So... I wasn't expecting you to get scared tonight," said Mosura. Junior looked away.

"Well, it's not like I've seen every scary thing out there that would desensitize me to what we saw," said Junior with an embarrassed chuckle. Mosura looked away as she smiled.

"You know, it was awfully brave of you to remain in that trapdoor all by yourself. I would've stayed with you," said Mosura.

"You'd probably freak out and go nuts within the next couple of minutes," said Junior. Mosura rolled her eyes.

"Would not. Well, maybe if I was alone I'd be freaked out, but I think I would've been fine with you," said Mosura.

"Oh?" asked Junior with a nervous smile. Mosura's eyes widened.

"Uh... I-I didn't mean anything weird by that! I meant that I wouldn't be so worried with company!" said Mosura frantically as she awkwardly laughed. Junior cleared his throat.

"Of course," replied Junior. Mosura mentally groaned as she face palmed in embarrassment. She felt so awkward in this position with the male Transmutant that she was saying words without thinking about their context.

"You probably wouldn't have wanted to stay with me. There could have been spiders down there with me," said Junior with a mischievous smile. Mosura's eyes widened at the thought. As Junior chuckled in amusement, she sent him a glare.

"Jerk! That's not funny!" said Mosura.

"I don't know, I found it kinda funny," said Junior. Mosura huffed as she puffed her cheek out as she looked away with a scowl. As the two came across another neighborhood, Junior entered into a building, where Mosura directed him towards the elevator, where they came to the floor that she lived on. They continued on down the hall on the left, headed for one of the doors. Mosura fished for her house key and unlocked the door, allowing Junior to open it. Inside of the apartment, no one was present. It was dark, with only a bit of moonlight shining through the window. Junior entered with Mosura and closed the door. He flipped on the light switch and carried Mosura over towards a sofa in the living room and sat her down. Mosura sighed in relief.

"Thanks, Goji," said Mosura with a warm smile. Junior nodded as he cracked a small smile in return, sending butterflies into Mosura's belly.

'Oh. He has such a nice genuine smile,' thought Mosura. Junior cleared his throat.

"Well, I guess I should get home. I'll see-"

"Goji, wait!" called Mosura. Junior stopped and looked at her in confusion. Mosura held her hand out to him, attempting to think up of a sentence.

"Um... Why not stay a little longer? I'm sure your mom wouldn't mind," said Mosura. Junior looked at her with an unsure glance.

"I don't want to impose," said Junior.

"No! No, it's fine. We can just hang out and maybe watch some TV. We can get our minds off of tonight," said Mosura. Junior looked away in thought. He shrugged.

"Why not?" said Junior as he sat down. Mosura smiled brightly in response as Junior took a seat next to her. Mosura grabbed a remote that was next to her and flipped the television on.

"So... Aren't your parents home?" asked Junior. Mosura lightly frowned in response.

"Well... The thing is... My parents actually passed away when I was twelve," said Mosura. Junior winced in response.

"Oh. I'm sorry," said Junior.

"It's alright. I miss them, but the pain is healed," said Mosura with a soft smile.

"That's good," said Junior. He then looked around the apartment.

"So, whose place is this? I can't imagine that a high school student would be able to afford to live in a condo," said Junior.

"My brother's. He's a freshman in college. We had some relatives pay for his apartment when he moved out of my grandparents. My brother now uses some of his grant money to pay rent along with what he's paid from his job. I do what I can with my part time as well," said Mosura. She smiled to herself.

"He didn't want to leave me alone, so he invited me to move in with him. Especially since the apartment is close to the school," said Mosura.

"Sounds like you two get along," said Junior. Mosura nodded.

"We do. He's always looking out for me, and I try to do the same," said Mosura. She sighed as she looked at the place with a light frown.

"One day, I may have to move on and start my own life. I'd hate to leave my big brother alone," said Mosura. Junior rubbed the back of his head.

"Well... that won't be until a while right? I mean, you plan on going to college right? Maybe you can stick around until then? Besides, you can always visit him," said Junior. Mosura smiled in response.

"I suppose. But still," said Mosura. The two watched television for a couple of minutes, where an action movie was playing. Mosura hummed in thought.

'Battra never told me the title of that action movie that he was watching,' thought Mosura. She suddenly winced as she flexed her foot, feeling her sprain. She hissed as she brought her foot up and took her shoe off and set it to the side. Junior glanced at her in response as he caught the musty scent of her foot.

"Agh. My foot is killing me," said Mosura with a wince. She then glanced at Junior, who had quickly averted his eyes from her. Mosura looked away as she bit her lip.

"Um... Hey, Goji?" called Mosura.

"Yeah?" answered Junior. Mosura took a breath.

"Um... Would you mind massaging my foot?" asked Mosura. Junior's eyes slightly widened as he turned to face her.

"Huh?" asked Junior.

"Er... I'm sorry! I guess that was a weird thing to ask," said Mosura as she looked away. Junior rubbed the back of his head as he gulped, not believing what he was going to say.

"It's alright. I mean, I can if you want," said Junior. Mosura looked down at her lap in response as she blinked. She slowly raised her right leg up as she shifted her position to sit on the sofa sideways. Junior nearly jumped as her foot came into sight. He slightly turned and took her foot and held it against his lap. The softness of her orange thigh high stocking against his bare hand caused his heart to race.

'Ugh. I can't believe that I'm stooping to something so low,' thought Junior in shame. He felt like he was taking advantage of his friend by secretly enjoying this. He mentally psyched himself to be as respectful to her as possible. It was just a massage. Nothing more. Junior began to flush as he made his way to Mosura's sole. As Mosura noticed this, she started to blush herself as she slightly looked away.

'Oh man. He's beginning to make me nervous too,' thought Mosura. Junior began to press against her sole with his palms.

"Right here?" asked Junior. Mosura flinched.

"Ow," said Mosura.

"Sorry," said Junior as he attempted to apply pressure a bit lower. Mosura flinched more aggressively this time.

"Ow!" yelped Mosura. Junior winced.

"Sorry! Sorry, I've never done this before," said Junior. He then applied lighter pressure against Mosura's sole, which she responded with minor hisses and flinches. After a minute of figuring out the most sensitive areas and how much pressure to use, Junior was able to give Mosura a much more comfortable massage. Mosura sighed in relief as she lied her head back on a pillow.

"Ah. That feels great," said Mosura as she wiggled her toes. Junior smiled in amusement.

"Hey, I’m sorry if my feet stink. Transmutant senses are a pain sometimes," said Mosura.

"Nah, it's alright," said Junior.

"I mean, I probably should have taken off my stocking first to save you the stink," said Mosura in embarrassment.

"Ah. No need, they're cute," said Junior. Mosura looked at him in surprise.

"Oh?" asked Mosura with a tilt of her head. Junior stiffened as his mind registered the words that left his mouth. He was so distracted that his mouth just began to run while he was thinking.

"Uh... I mean... They look nice. Cute," said Junior. He mentally groaned at how he emphasized how he thought they looked.

"I mean, I know you usually wear them. But I never really got a close look at them. Er! I'm sorry, that came out wrong!" said Junior.

"No, I got it. You mean you never really paid attention to them," said Mosura.

"Yeah, exactly," said Junior. Mosura smiled in flattery.

"Well, thanks," said Mosura. She leaned back as she felt Junior work the knots in her sole, causing her spine to chill with pleasure. She almost felt like falling asleep. Junior flushed furiously as his eyes trailed along Mosura's foot and up her leg to her thigh. She looked elegant, fit, and cute. Not to mention he did find her legs to be quite attractive, and here they were in his hands as he massaged her calf, causing Mosura to slightly moan.

'Oh, please don't do that,' thought Junior as he slumped his shoulders. He shook his head. Lately, he felt himself growing a bit more perverse lately, or perhaps it was more like a yearning for intimate contact with the opposite sex. Him massaging Mosura's foot and calf was not doing him any favors but making it worst. He slightly felt himself grow light headed as his blood began to rush through him. His heart rate spiked, beating steadily. The feminine scent of Mosura was driving him mad. He wondered why all of the sudden he was feeling perverted. Then, his eyes widened.

'Oh shit. What if my broken inhibitor chip is letting me think more on sexual activity than normally? Oh God, Transmutant puberty is making me look at her this way!' thought Junior in alarm. Just then, footsteps entered the living room.

"Sis? I didn't hear you come..." Battra walked into the living room from his bedroom in the hall, finding his sister lying on the couch with her foot in Junior's lap. Mosura shot up in surprise.

"Battra? When did you get home?" asked Mosura. Junior was as still as stone as he held Mosura's foot, forgetting about his aroused state.

"Um... About an hour ago. What are you doing?" asked Battra with a raised brow.

"Oh. Well we were watching TV, but I sprained my foot earlier and asked Goji to give me a massage," said Mosura as she gestured to the Transmutant.

"H-Hey," greeted Junior with a nervous smile. Battra bore a poker face.

"Hi," greeted Battra in a neutral tone. Junior cleared his throat as he moved Mosura's foot away from his lap and pulled his sweater further down over his pants and held his hands in his pockets to avoid looking suspicious.

"Hey, where are you going?" asked Mosura in disappointment.

"I uh... I gotta get home. My mom will be worried if I'm not back," said Junior as he began to walk down the hall.

"See you later!" said Junior.

"Um... Bye!" called Mosura. Junior walked out the door and closed it, leaving the siblings behind. Battra glanced at his sister and then back at the door.

'Oh. Don't think you can get into her pants, pal. I won't stand for it,' thought Battra as he narrowed his eyes.

Meanwhile outside, Junior held his sweater down over his waist as he stood in the elevator, trying to focus on ocean, stars, and his warm bed. Anything to get the dirty thoughts out of his mind. After a minute, he began to relax and he felt himself 'safe' to stop holding his sweater down. Junior briskly walked out of the elevator and out of the apartment building.

"This is not good," said Junior with dread.

Chapter 15: Primal

Author's Notes:

I was gonna wait until I got an illustration or two for the chapter, but I think I put this off for too long. Maybe next chapter

Battra was silently roaming through the streets in the night; his red eyes scanning around for any witnesses. As he found that it was clear, Battra quickly disappeared into an alley to put on his gloves and slip on his mask. Battra ran down the alley and jumped onto a dumpster. He jumped again and grabbed onto the ledge of a building and quickly pulled himself up to run across the roof as he looked around the area. He grunted as he leaped from rooftop to rooftop, sliding and rolling passed obstacles as he landed. Battra finally stopped as he landed near a ledge and crouched down. His eyes scanned the area, finding a couple of men standing outside, wearing thick coats.

Battra narrowed his eyes as his psychic abilities focused on the humans. An annoyed expression was plastered on his face under his mask. Just by scanning the minds of these men, he was able to tell that they were secretly armed in case of an attack. However, Battra wasn't here for a fight, rather he was present to gather information.

'I gotta get closer if I want a better focus on their minds inside,' thought Battra as he looked at the building itself and the roof. As he was about to move away, he stopped as a hooded figure appeared in the alley, walking towards the den. Battra crouched lower to avoid being seen. That was when he caught a scent that made his eyes widen.

"Hey! Who are you?" asked one of the men as he slowly reached into his jacket. The hooded figure stopped as he looked at the human with a neutral expression. The figure stood to be six foot nine in height, bearing red eyes and a grayish blue jacket.

"Just coming for a visit," answered the hooded figure. Battra's eyes widened as he heard the voice, carrying familiarity to it.

"Oh yeah? What's the password?" asked one of the men. The hooded figure looked around briefly and gestured for one of the men to step closer. The human he was referring to did not protest, knowing better than to let the password be heard out in public. As he approached, the hooded figure leaned close to him and whispered.

"Gotcha," whispered the figure. The human suddenly felt himself met with a powerful punch into the gut, causing him to hunch over. Battra's eyes widened as this figure quickly snatched the pistol from the guard and threw it against the second guard's head. The combined velocity and density of the weapon caused the guard to yelp in pain as he fell over on the ground. The hooded figure made his way to the second guard as he drew his pistol. Before the guard could point and fire, the hooded man stomped on the guard’s wrist and shattered the bones. He cried out in agony, which the figure silenced with a blow to the head. Battra immediately hid as he bore wide eyes.

"No way..." muttered Battra to himself. He suddenly heard the sound of a door being knocked down, prompting Battra to peek back over to find this mysterious figure to be rushing inside. The sound of gunfire filled the air along with cries of pain and terror. After a few seconds, a few humans were running out of the den, prompting Battra to drop down into the alley. He quickly ran inside and found multiple men on the ground, groaning in pain as they lied with broken limbs and bruises. Battra then found the hooded figure holding up a man in the air as he glared at him.

"I knew that first Transmutant coming in here was going to bite us in the ass later!" shouted the man. The figure then threw him against the wall, causing it to crack. The man groaned as he fell on the table in severe pain. The hooded figure then turned to face Battra, who flinched in response. This was when he saw his face.

'No way. It can't be him,' thought Battra with wide eyes. The hooded figure walked over towards Battra, who tensed in response. His eyes widened in surprise as the figure passed him and made his way outside. Battra turned and found the figure drawing out a red spray can and painted a large red X on the side of the building. The figure turned back to face Battra and gave him a smirk. In a blink of an eye, the figure sprinted away out of sight, leaving Battra alone with wide eyes.

"I'll have to worry about that later," said Battra as he turned to face the men that were on the ground. He held one man's head up and began to scan through his mind, finding nothing relevant to the plan that the Purists had. As he continued with this, he found that just about none of them knew anything. It seemed that these were just supporters of the Purists rather than people who actively terrorized Transmutants.

"Damn it. These radicals must not be here today. They could be avoiding coming to these-" Battra stopped as a door burst open in the other room, where a man armed with a rifle was shown.

"Eat lead!" shouted the Purist member.

"Ah crap!" said Battra as he rolled away, avoiding the bullets that whizzed through the air. He then rushed out of the den and ran down the alley, where the Purist fired his rifle after him. After a minute of fleeing, Battra came across a building corner, where he climbed up the ledge. He panted as he sat down in exhaustion with his heart racing.

"So much for stealth," said Battra in annoyance.

"I'll say," said a male voice. Battra gasped as he immediately shot up and turned to find the hooded man with a smirk. Battra tensed himself.

"Relax kid, I'm not here for a fight," said the figure with a raised hand. Battra raised a brow at the response.

'Kid? But... He should be younger than me,' thought Battra in confusion. If this person was who he thought he was, then it was rather odd that he would be referring to him as a kid.

"So, you're the famous vigilante that has the media buzzing? I thought you'd be more buff," said the hooded figure as he looked Battra over.

"What is your deal? You just ruined my chance to collect information!" said Battra in annoyance, ignoring the last tidbit.

"I apologize. It's just that I had to settle a little issue with one of the humans inside. He's been bugging me for a while now, so I took advantage of the news report that told of your action in the den. Thanks for that by the way," said the figure with a smile. Battra narrowed his eyes.

"Hmph. The Night Angel. Guardian Angel of the Transmutant race. Bane of the Purists. Scourge of the night. I'm curious, have you ever done anything during the day?" asked the figure.

"No. The night helps me blend in," answered Battra.

"Good point. Besides, your name wouldn't fit if you were to suddenly be known throughout the night," said the figure as he walked passed Battra.

"I didn't choose this name. The Transmutants and the media gave it to me," said Battra.

"Yet you brand Purists and paint walls with angel wings," said the figure with an amused smile. Battra looked away in embarrassment.

"I... I may have gotten a little too into what I do, but the branding was meant to be a warning. The wings were to let people know who exactly it was," said Battra.

"Ah yes. Angels, fascinating characters, aren't they? God's Guardians over virtuous people, but persecutors of the wicked," said the figure. He then turned to face Battra.

"You know, I think maybe you can use a little help with your vigilante work," said the figure. Battra narrowed his eyes.

"I'm not interested. Besides, I plan on quitting soon," said Battra.

"That’s all the more reason for me to help. But, we don't have to meet up side by side every now and then to bring the hand of justice upon these spineless cowards. No, we can do things our separate ways, even at separate times. Since you are more comfortable in the night, I have no problem working in the day," said the figure as he walked away. Battra's eyes widened in response.

"Hey, wait a minute! Just who are you anyway?!" demanded Battra.

"I'm not one to give away names, kid. Just call me, X," said the figure. He then walked away and leaped off of the roof, disappearing into the shadows of the alley. Battra stood as he continued to stare off with hard eyes at the place where X had disappeared to.

"Oh. I think I already know who you are," said Battra.

It was November. Junior was sitting down in the Friendship Club room and reading through a book as Mosura sat beside him with a yawn. Twilight was discussing the method for solving an equation to Junior since Sunset was absent. Erika sat with Fluttershy as the two began to look through a garden magazine.

"And that's how you come up with the answer," said Twilight as she tapped on a sheet of paper with equations written down.

"Ah. OK, now I got it," said Junior with a smile. He suddenly heard the sound of the door bursting open. Rodan and Angirasu came rushing in.

"Rodan, I said to calm down!" said Angirasu in annoyance.

"This can't wait, man! We're living in a real life comic book!" cried Rodan. Junior looked at Rodan in confusion.

"Dude, what the hell is your problem?" asked Junior. Rodan shoved his cell phone in Junior's personal space, showing him an online article.

"There's a new vigilante out there! They're calling him X!" said Rodan. Junior looked at him in confusion.

"X? Wow. I wonder how long somebody sat at the freaking big idea table for that one," said Junior in a sarcastic tone. The rest of the club members looked at Rodan curiously.

"New vigilante? Like a Transmutant one?" asked Twilight.

"Well, they actually called him a terrorist along with the Night Angel guy, but yeah. Unlike the other guy, X seems to leave all of his victims alive, but beaten badly," answered Angirasu.

"Oh my," said Fluttershy with a gulp. Whoever these two vigilantes were, she was afraid to know what sort of people that they were.

"Yeah, this guy showed up like four days ago. Next thing you know, he's been beating the crap out of Purists in Ponyville and people just started calling him X because of the X's that he leaves," said Rodan.

"Are they... affiliated with each other?" asked Erika.

"Maybe. The X attacks are reported mostly during the day while the Night Angel always appeared in the... Well, night time," said Rodan.

"One for the day, the other for the night. A 24 hour vigilante pair," said Junior. Mosura sighed as she shook her head.

"This violence is senseless. It's not going to stop the Purists from doing what they're doing. If anything, it might make things worse," said Mosura. Junior looked her way.

"Then what are Transmutants to do? These guys are just doing what they feel like they can do against these assholes. Fight fire with fire," said Junior.

"Has fighting fire with fire really ever helped?" asked Twilight.

"That's not the point. The point is to send a message to the Purists that not all Transmutants are gonna roll over and die like cowards against them," said Junior as he crossed his arms.

"So, you support them killing people?" asked Twilight in disbelief. Junior went silent as he felt all stares on him. The Transmutant sighed as he looked away.

"It's not like they're targeting citizens," said Junior. Twilight stared at him in surprise at his response. Fluttershy looked away as she pondered his response.

"Don't look at me like that. I didn't say it was OK," said Junior.

"Let's change the subject," interjected Erika. Junior scoffed.

"Fine by me," said Junior. Twilight slightly narrowed her eyes in response and went back to looking at the math book.

It was later in the day. Junior, Mosura and Fluttershy were walking out of the school building and out to the front. Mosura looked on in surprise as she found Battra coming around the corner of the side walk.

"Big bro!" greeted Mosura with a wave. Battra smiled as he waved to his sister and made his way over to the trio.

"Hey sis," greeted Battra. He then looked Junior's way as he bore a neutral expression.

"Gojira," greeted Battra. Junior went stiff as he placed on a forced smile.

"Hey, Battra," greeted Junior. Battra then noticed Fluttershy standing close to Junior. Fluttershy slightly jumped as his eyes focused on her.

"Um... H-Hello. I'm a friend of Gojira's and Mosura's. I'm... Fluttershy," said Fluttershy with a small wave.

"Oh. Nice to meet you," said Battra with a small smile.

"What brings you over here?" asked Mosura.

"Ah. I just wanted to see your friend Gojira, here," said Battra. Junior's eyes widened.

"Uh... What for?" asked Junior.

"Yeah, what for?" asked Mosura in curiosity.

"Ah well, I'm actually apart of this project that a group of mine is doing in college. We're going to high schools to try and give students some tips when it comes to college. I know what you want to do, but I thought I'd help one or two of your friends out with," said Battra. Mosura smiled brightly in response.

"Really? Wow! Sounds good, Goji?" asked Mosura a she nudged Junior's side. The male Transmutant looked at Battra with a poker face.

'This son of a bitch is lying his ass off!' thought Junior with dread. This all seemed like a bullshit excuse to just get the two alone together for whatever elder brother wrath that he could inflict upon him…and Mosura was falling for it.

"Yeah, I guess," said Junior. Battra smiled.

"Tell you what, why don't we all head over to the cafe later? Gojira and I can meet you two there while I... give him some tips," said Battra.

'Why did he pause like that? Mosura, why did he pause like that?!' thought Junior as he glanced at Mosura.

"Oh. Thank you, but I actually have to get home. I'm sorry," said Fluttershy.

"No worries. It was just an offer," said Battra. Junior glanced at Fluttershy with pleading eyes.

'Fluttershy, don't! For the love of God, don't leave me here with him!' thought Junior. Fluttershy tilted her head in confusion in response at his look.

"I have to pick up groceries for dinner tonight Battra. Remember, you've been having a bit too much fast food this month," said Mosura in disapproval.

"OK, fair enough," said Battra. Junior cleared his throat.

"Um... I have to get home too. So, sorry I can't go to the-" Junior was interrupted as Battra chuckled.

"Alright. But let me at least give you a couple of pointers for college. You have to think of your future you know," said Battra.

'I'm afraid that if I stay with you, I won't have a future!' thought Junior.

"Why don't you stick around and listen, Goji? It shouldn't take long," said Mosura with a smile.

"But... Oh, alright," said Junior in defeat. Mosura waved to the two as she began to walk down the sidewalk with Fluttershy. The timid girl glanced back at him and then began to run back to him.

"Um... Let's walk home together when you're done. I'll wait by the bus stop," said Fluttershy.

"Sure," said Junior with a nervous nod. Perhaps he could count on her to be a witness should he go missing. Fluttershy walked ahead, leaving Battra and Junior alone.

"So... college?" asked Junior. Battra bore a neutral expression.

"Yes. Right, so what you want to do is avoid taking out a loan. You should apply for a federal grant, since you won't have to worry about paying it off later on. You would just need to do well in your classes and qualify for a grant," said Battra.

"Noted. Anything else?" asked Junior. He was beginning to relax as he thought perhaps he was overreacting.

"Yeah. You wouldn't happen to have a sweater that's in a different shade of grey, do you?" asked Battra as he eyed Junior, who looked at him in confusion.

"Um... No? I don't see how that..."

"Right. What's your position on the Night Angel and X?" asked Battra.

"The... The vigilantes? Well, I guess they’re OK. I mean they're pretty much standing up to these racial supremacists that a lot of people are all fo- Wait, why are you asking me this?" asked Junior in a suspicious manner. Battra shook his head.

"I'm sorry. I was just curious. Things have just been going crazy lately and I wanted to see what another Transmutant thought of this. Sorry, it has nothing to do with what I said we were going to talk about," said Battra.

"So... You pretty much lied to us when you said-"

"Yep. But that tip is true. Keep that in mind," said Battra. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"So, what do you want?" asked Junior.

"About my sister. Tell me, how is she when she's at school? I ask since I feel like I'd be too nosy about my sister's business. I only ask because I care, and I'm not quite sure how to ask her myself without annoying her," said Battra. Junior cleared his throat as he looked away in thought.

"Mosura? Well, she's nice. You know, very popular with the other students. I... I never really heard about her getting into trouble before," said Junior with a shrug.

"And how does she...behave around guys?" asked Battra. Junior's eyes widened.

"That's what you’re worried about?!" exclaimed Junior. Battra looked at him in annoyance.

"Hey, you have a little sister who doesn't have parents to talk to her about this stuff and worry," said Battra. Junior raised his hands.

"OK, OK. Look, she's friendly with me. Actually, a lot friendlier with me than most girls have been throughout all of my years. I don't really know how she acts around guys. Frankly, it's none of my business and I honestly don't really care unless she was being hurt by one of them," said Junior. Battra raised a brow at the last statement.

"Unless she was being hurt, you say?" asked Battra. Junior lightly flushed in response as he looked away.

"Yeah. I mean, why mistreat a kind person like her? I wouldn't really stand for it. Not to mention... Well, she treats me like a friend," said Junior. Battra hummed to himself as he analyzed Junior's words and expression. There seemed to be genuine care that he held for his little sister. He always worried that his sister would allow herself to be taken advantage of some boy that just wanted to get into her pants. Although he wasn't sure how deep Junior cared for Mosura, he didn't seem like a sexual deviant as he once thought.

"Alright, I appreciate your answers," said Battra as he began to walk away. Junior looked at him in confusion but then sighed in relief.

"Gojira," called Battra. Junior stood straight up.

"Um. Yeah?" answered Junior.

"Thanks for helping my sister safely last week. I appreciate it. I can't always keep an eye on her," said Battra as he looked at Junior with a small smile. Junior looked at him in surprise, but nodded to him.

"S-Sure. Um... She thinks highly of you. I think I can see why," said Junior as he rubbed the back of his head. Battra turned as he smiled to himself.

"Hmm. That's good to know," said Battra as he walked away. Junior watched as the Transmutant began to leave. Junior made his way in the opposite direction towards the bus stop, where Fluttershy stood. She looked up at him curiously.

"So... How was your conversation?" asked Fluttershy.

"Well... I learned that I should probably apply for a federal grant rather than take a school loan," said Junior with a shrug. Fluttershy smiled.

"Oh, well that's good to know. Are you thinking of going to college?" asked Fluttershy. Junior looked to the sky in thought. He sighed.

"I don't know," answered Junior. Fluttershy looked at him curiously, especially how his tone almost sounded solemn.

"Gojira?" called Fluttershy. Junior shook his head.

"Forget it. Come on, let's go home," said Junior as he began to walk ahead. Fluttershy began to walk after him. Meanwhile with Battra, the secret vigilante hummed to himself as he walked to catch up with his sister.

"Hmm. It wasn't him after all. That's odd, he sounds a lot like X," muttered Battra to himself. He shook his head in response after thinking back to scanning Junior's mind from the previous days from when this new Transmutant vigilante had been at large. He saw nothing that would have been able to allow him to actually link him to the vigilante. It was odd since the two almost looked and sounded similar, yet they carried different attitudes.

"Well, at least I was able to learn a couple of things," said Battra to himself. He smiled as he looked at his sister as she waved to him.

It was the late evening. Fluttershy was lying down in bed, resting soundly in warmth. Her soft breaths were silent in the room as she blissfully slept through the night. She crinkled her brow as the sound of a bellow filled the air. Fluttershy suddenly shot up out of bed as the bellow grew louder. The girl panted as she looked around her room fearfully for the source of the sound. The same bellow came again, striking fear into her soul as she recalled where she had heard these ominous bellows. Fluttershy squealed as she hid herself under her blankets as she began to shake in bed. She immediately began to draw out her phone from her drawer next to her bed and frantically made a phone call to Junior's phone. After a minute of ringing, she was sent to voice mail.

"Oh!" Fluttershy gasped as the bellow grew quieter from outside of her home. She quietly sneaked out of bed and tip toed over towards her window to look outside. She saw no signs of creatures or even ghosts that could have possibly be making such dreadful sounds. Fluttershy immediately dove back into her bed as she whimpered.

The next morning, Fluttershy was walking to school with bags under her eyes. She gave a small yawn as she walked. The sounds from the previous night made it all too difficult to fall asleep. She was dreading on what could have been making the sounds. She felt like a spirit could be now trying to haunt her since she and her friends may have desecrated the castle. After spending the next thirty minutes of walking, she had finally arrived at school. Fluttershy made her way over to her locker and began to unlock it as she gave another cute yawn.

"Hey Flutters!" greeted Rainbow in a loud tone. Fluttershy yelped as she jumped in surprise. She whipped around and found Rainbow looking at her with a sheepish smile.

"Oops. Sorry, about that. Hey, you look terrible," said Rainbow as she looked at Fluttershy in worry.

"Mm. I had a hard time falling back to sleep. You see... I heard something last night that kept me up," said Fluttershy with a gulp. Rainbow looked at her curiously.

"Oh?" responded Rainbow.

"I... I heard the same loud moans that we heard in that castle," said Fluttershy. Rainbow's eyes widened in response.

"Uh... Hey, it may have been your imagination!" said Rainbow with a shrug, but she bore a nervous expression. Fluttershy was able to tell that this girl was very worried about whatever was in the castle may be coming back to get them outside of the forest.

"But I heard it! Gojira lives next door to me, so he might have heard it!" said Fluttershy. Rainbow raised a brow at her as she looked around.

"Speaking of, where is he? Don't you two normally walk to school together?" asked Rainbow in confusion. Fluttershy looked down in thought.

"Now that you mention it... I haven't actually seen him this morning," said Fluttershy.

"Hmm. He probably just overslept and is running late. You might find him later," said Rainbow as she patted Fluttershy on the shoulder.

"Right..." answered Fluttershy. Rainbow waved to her as she walked away.

"I'll catch ya later, Flutters!" said Rainbow.

"OK. Bye," said Fluttershy with a small wave. She took out her phone and looked at the screen, where she scrolled through her contacts. She pressed the call button and held the phone against her ear, hearing the connection tone.

"The number that you have called is not available. Please leave a message at the tone," said a monotone voice over Fluttershy's phone. The girl sighed as she hung up. She then bit her thumb in worry.

"No, I might just be overreacting. Gojira does tend to sleep a lot," said Fluttershy to herself.

It was later into the day. Fluttershy sat in the club room at lunch with her friends. Her eyes looked at her phone as she ate. So far, there was no sign of the Transmutant in school. Neither Rodan, Angirasu, Sunset, Mosura, Erika, nor Twilight have seen him. Here, they were all sitting having their lunch as the club discussed an agenda for the next week. Fluttershy sighed as she held her phone against her ear, still being sent to voice mail. It was odd that the Transmutant had not answered his phone. She began to worry.

"Who are you calling?" asked Sunset in curiosity. Fluttershy flinched in response a she was knocked out of her thoughts.

"Gojira. He wasn't up to walk to school with me and no one has seen him here today," said Fluttershy. Rodan placed a card on the table as he and Angirasu played a card game.

"Careful. He might get annoyed if you keep calling him," said Rodan as he looked through his cards. Fluttershy's eyes widened in response; not realizing of the damage that she may have potentially done to her relationship with Junior.

"Oh. I'm sorry. I'm just worried," said Fluttershy in a timid manner.

"He might be feeling under the weather," said Erika with a shrug.

"He said that he's immune to a lot of diseases. I don't think that's it," said Fluttershy as she took a bite out of her apple. Twilight sighed as she looked through a book.

"Maybe it's just some personal family business that he has to take care of. I'm sure that he's fine," said Twilight in reassurance. As Fluttershy was about to respond, her phone started ringing. She looked at her screen and found Junior's name to be displayed as the caller.

"Oh! That's him!" said Fluttershy with a relieved sigh. She quickly answered the phone as she held it against her ear.

"Hello? Gojira?" answered Fluttershy. Her eyes widened in surprise as she heard an unexpected voice.

"Oh. Mrs. Takeshi. What? No... We haven't seen him at school," answered Fluttershy with a look of confusion. Her eyes widened in shock as a gasp escaped her mouth, drawing the attention of the others.

"Oh no. Oh. OK, w-we'll keep an eye out. OK, goodbye," said Fluttershy as she hung up.

"What?" asked Angirasu. Fluttershy turned to face her club members with a look of worry.

"Gojira's mother answered his phone. She said that he's missing," said Fluttershy. Everyone's eyes widened in response.

Miwa sat down on her sofa with a look of stress as she held her hands over mouth and nose, taking calm breaths. Blaire sat next to her as she held a comforting hand on her shoulder. With them were of course the rest of the Friendship Club along with the rest of the Main Six and Flash. A couple of other police officers were present in the Takeshi household.

"It's alright. We'll find him and bring him back safely. But Miwa, can you think of any reason that he would be gone? Could it be that he just ran away?" asked Blaire. Miwa shook her head.

"No. No, he seemed just fine yesterday. We had dinner and watched a movie together. After that, we went to bed. I thought that maybe he had woken up early to get to school since I hadn't seen him this morning. Then, I received a call from the school that told me that he wasn't in his first to fourth period classes," said Miwa. She took another calm breath before speaking.

"I knew something had to be wrong when I was told that he missed those classes. I even tried calling his cell phone to talk to him, but he never took it," said Miwa as she buried her face into her hands.

"That was when Fluttershy called," said Miwa.

"Did he leave anything like a note? Did he take anything like food or perhaps his back pack?" asked Blaire.

"No. He didn't leave or take anything like that. His backpack was left behind as well," said Miwa.

"Could he have been... kidnapped?" asked Rarity. She didn't like suggesting the possibility in front of Junior's mother, since she was under a lot of stress right now. But it was a possibility.

"My home didn't have any signs of being broken into. It was though he just suddenly disappeared," said Miwa as she shook her head. The Friendship Club all gave each other glances as they pondered what could have happened to the Transmutant and why he would suddenly disappear.

"Well, we're going to start our search for him, Miwa. Don't worry, we'll find him," said Blaire with a reassuring nod.

"Please find him. He's the only family that I have left," said Miwa with teary eyes.

"Um... We'll help look for him too, Mrs. Takeshi. He's our friend, after all," said Mosura. Miwa sniffled as she wiped her eyes.

"Thank you. My son is lucky to know you all," said Miwa with a soft smile. Rodan cleared his throat.

"Hey, may I use your bathroom before we get started?" asked Rodan.

"Go ahead," said Miwa.

"Thanks," responded Rodan as he briskly walked through the hall and made his way into the bathroom. After he handled his business and washed his hands, he noticed a small basket in the corner of the bathroom from the mirror. He turned and found it to be a laundry basket. He hummed in thought as he looked inside and found dirty laundry. Rodan smirked as he grabbed a shirt that gave off a faint scent and immediately stuffed the shirt into his pocket and made his way out of the bathroom.

"OK, let's go," said Rodan as he patted Angirasu on the shoulder. Soon, the teens and police dispersed out of the house, where Miwa remained inside, praying that her son was safe and that he would return to her soon. She'd go and look for him herself, but she had to remain home in case he came back. Meanwhile, Blaire looked to the teens.

"If you kids find Gojira, you call and let his mother know. She'll let me know and we can call off the search," ordered Blaire.

"Yes ma'am," said the teens in unison. Blaire nodded in approval as she stepped inside of her police car and began to drive off along with a couple of other officers. Sunset looked to Flash with a smile.

"Hey, thanks for coming out here to help look for him. It's very nice of you," said Sunset. Flash nodded to her in response.

"Sure, it’s no problem. Come on, we should probably get to searching before we lose daylight," said Flash as he began to walk forward.

"Alright. Flash, Sunset, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, you go and search the park. Erika, Rarity, Angirasu, Pinkie, and I will search around the school. Mosura, Rodan, and Fluttershy will search the further out down town," said Twilight. The groups nodded in response and split off. As Rodan walked alongside Mosura and Fluttershy, he glanced back at the rest.

"Psst! Hey, you two stop for a second," whispered Rodan. The girls looked at him curiously as they stopped. Rodan reached into his pocket and pulled out the worn shirt.

"Is... Is that one of Gojira's shirts?" asked Fluttershy in confusion.

"That's right. I found it in the bathroom and thought that it could help us find Goji," whispered Rodan. Mosura smiled brightly.

"We can track his scent with your enhanced sense of smell! Rodan, you're a genius!" said Mosura. Rodan grimaced.

'I was honestly hoping you'd volunteer. I rather not sniff another guy's dirty laundry,' thought Rodan.

"Right. Yeah," said Rodan with a cough.

"Wait, why not tell the others?" asked Fluttershy in confusion.

"Well, I have a feeling that Goji might be experiencing some major issues right now regarding a certain situation. Maybe he's so freaked out right now that he's trying to give himself some space," said Rodan as he glanced back at the rest of the group.

"It's best we not let the other non-Transmutants know about this until we can figure this out. Let's just pretend we found him by luck," said Rodan as he looked back to the girls. Mosura and Fluttershy glanced at each other in reluctance. Then, Fluttershy nodded.

"OK. I did promise to keep his secret, after all," said Fluttershy.

"Alright, my lips are sealed. Get to tracking," said Mosura. Rodan sighed as he looked at the shirt.

"Thank God that I grabbed a shirt," said Rodan as he sniffed it. He slightly gagged in disgust and tore his nose away from the musty smell.

"OK. Yeah, I think I got a lock on him," said Rodan as he began to follow the smell. Mosura and Fluttershy ran after him, finding themselves traveling throughout the neighborhood. Meanwhile, a black van drove through the neighborhood, where Koizumi sat in the passenger seat with Inoue driving. He sighed in annoyance.

"I can't believe we lost him. We had one job. One job!" said Koizumi.

"You insisted on getting drinks that night. I insisted that one of us should stay, but then you ignore my suggestions" said Inoue in annoyance. Koizumi sent her a glare.

"Hey, respect your superior officer, kid," said Koizumi. Inoue sighed.

"Yes, sir," muttered Inoue. The van drove off, searching for any sign of the Transmutant. Koizumi held his radar in hand as he scanned the area.

"Ugh. Since the kid went missing, we'll have to scan for every Transmutant in town until we find him," said Koizumi. He scowled. "What a pain in the ass."

This couldn't have been a worst situation. Here, Fluttershy was once again standing at the entrance to the Everfree forest alongside Rodan and Mosura. The three stared into the dark forest during the afternoon. They all stood by nervously.

"Are you sure he went through here?" asked Mosura.

"Hey, do you want to sniff the shirt?!" asked Rodan in annoyance as he held the shirt up to Mosura's face. Her face flushed brightly as she caught the male scent of Junior coming from the shirt. She pushed it away as she cupped her nose.

"No!" said Mosura.

"It wouldn't work with Mosura anyway, Rodan. She's a human, remember?" asked Fluttershy. Rodan went stiff in response and glanced at Mosura, who sent him a stern stare. Rodan cleared his throat.

"Of course. I was just messing around," said Rodan in response. The trio looked back at the forest. With the smell that she had picked up from the shirt, Mosura was able to confirm that Junior's scent did indeed lead into the forest. She sighed heavily.

"OK, let's go," said Mosura as she and the rest entered into the forest. Fluttershy stood close as she nervously looked around the forest. Despite the fear that she felt coming here, she was willing to risk herself to find her friend. She just wondered why the Transmutant would come out here of all places. As the trio continued on for several minutes, the trail was growing stronger. The group suddenly stopped as they found a tree knocked over in their path.

"Ugh. We gotta go around this thing if we want to keep up our search," said Mosura as she strayed off of the path. She then stumbled as she stepped into a descended piece of earth. She looked down in annoyance but her eyes widened. Rodan and Fluttershy came to where she was looking and found a large imprint into the earth.

"It's a footprint!" said Fluttershy in shock.

"By Bigfoot," said Rodan as he looked at the large foot print. Mosura shook her head.

"Sure, if Bigfoot had the feet the size of a dinosaur," said Mosura in a sarcastic tone. The foot print that they were looking at was wide and larger than what most animals would leave. There were four claw marks at the end of short stubby toe imprints.

"There's more!" exclaimed Rodan as he pointed ahead of the foot print, finding a trail ahead. Fluttershy gulped as she nervously faced Mosura.

"What could have left these tracks?" asked Fluttershy. Mosura knelt down and analyzed the prints.

"Whatever it is, it's gotta be huge," said Mosura. Rodan knelt down next to the track as he caught the scent from the tracks. He took a couple of sniffs and his eyes widened.

"Uh oh," said Rodan.

"What's wrong?" asked Fluttershy in a nervous tone.

"Yeah. It's worse than I thought. These tracks belong to-" Rodan was interrupted as the sound of heavy footsteps filled the air. Everyone went silent as the footsteps grew louder, causing the ground around them to shake. The sound of trees rustling filled the air, causing the teens to whip around as they searched for the source. Fluttershy huddled close to Mosura as she fearfully looked around. The sound of a chopper-like growl filled the air. From deeper within the trees, a figure came rushing out. Mosura and Rodan steeled themselves while Fluttershy coward behind them. As the figure came closer, grunting filled the air. Out from the distance came a grizzly bear crying out as it sprinted away from the trees.

"Grizzly!" said Rodan. Fluttershy came out of hiding in surprise as the bear ran towards them. The bear suddenly ran passed them, leaving the teens confused.

"Um... OK?" said Rodan with a raised brow.

"Something scared him," said Fluttershy with a gulp. Mosura and Rodan cautiously made their way over to where the bear had fled. Fluttershy reluctantly followed them. The three came across a large bush that the bear had come from. Mosura gagged.

"Ugh. Smells like something..." Mosura and Rodan pulled the bushes apart and found something. Fluttershy gasped and cupped her mouth.

"Died," said Mosura in a flat stone. Before them was a large bear that lied on a large flat stone with large bite marks on its body and part of its lower body was missing. Mosura cupped her nose in disgust as her stomach turned at the sight. Fluttershy merely stared in horror at the fate of this creature.

"Man. That's messed up," said Rodan. He suddenly caught the scent that he had been tracking. They were finally close.

"Guys, I think Goji is around here!" said Rodan. Just as the words left his mouth, a charcoal grey head rose from behind the stone. It was a beast with a reptilian appearance, with scales that appeared like a lava formation. Its box shaped head bore a flat skull with brows over its small amber eyes like an eagle. The teens went still as stone as the creature focused its eyes on them after it had raised its head with a questioning grunt. Fluttershy stared in horror as she found the creature's muzzle stained in blood as a piece of flesh hung from the teeth that stuck from the overbite.

"Oooooh shit," said Rodan in a small tone.

"Nobody make any sudden movements," said Mosura in a whisper, fighting her own desire to run. The creature narrowed its eyes and crinkled its muzzle.

"Skreeoonk!" the beast gave a screeching roar that almost sounded similar to a raging elephant. The bear flesh that was in its mouth fell to the ground.

"Oh, hell no!" said Rodan as he grabbed Mosura's and Fluttershy's hand and ran with them. The girls stumbled at first but then followed him. Fluttershy turned her head back and found the creature pushing itself off of the ground and rising to its feet. It stood to be twenty feet tall with thick legs. Its short arms hung at its side as it flexed it four black clawed appendages. The creature stood in an erect stance with a burly armored chest with a long whip-like tail. On the creature's back were three rows of jagged but slightly stubbed dorsal plates. The creature roared as it stomped after the teens.

"He's chasing us!" cried Fluttershy.

"Agh! He had to be a dinosaur! A freaking dinosaur!" said Rodan in annoyance.

"First of all, that's not like any dinosaur that resembles what we have in fossils! Second of all, who are you talking about?!" exclaimed Mosura as she ran.

"That's Gojira! He transformed!" said Rodan as he pointed at the creature. Fluttershy's eyes widened in shock as she looked back and found the beast chasing them. As she looked into its amber eyes, she saw a resemblance to what she saw in Junior before he confessed about his broken inhibitor chip to her.

"Wha- Why is he attacking us?!" asked Fluttershy.

"How should I know?! I've never been in this situation with another Transmutant before!" shouted Rodan. Mosura gasped as she found Junior salivating at the mouth as he knocked down trees as he continued his pursuit.

"He has hunger in his eyes!" said Mosura. The teens cried out as they continued running, leading the beast deeper into the forest as he roared. Junior snarled as he slammed into a tall tree, knocking it over. The tree then landed in the teens' path, causing them to skid to a halt. They turned with fearful expressions as the beast stomped their way with roars. Rodan held his fists up as he shook.

"Come at me! I'm not scared, just because you’re twenty feet tall with sharp teeth and....claws," said Rodan in a nervous tone. Junior snarled in response as he stomped on the ground while Rodan yelled as he ran towards Junior.

"Rodan!" cried Mosura.

"YOLO!!" shouted Rodan as he punched Junior in the shin. The beast bore a neutral expression as the punch came, feeling like a minor pebble being thrown at him. Rodan continued to punch the creature in the shin while delivering kicks. Junior merely looked down at the puny mammal that was making a feeble attempt to harm him. Junior growled in annoyance as he lowered himself and grabbed Rodan with his hand wrapped over his ribs.

"Not working, huh?" asked Rodan with a sheepish smile. Junior roared as he opened his mighty jaws and revealed his sharp teeth. His head wasn't large enough to eat Rodan whole, but it was big enough to bite half of his upper torso off. Rodan screamed like a little girl as he flailed his arms and legs around.

"Don't eat me man! Look, I'm sorry for teasing you and asking you embarrassing questions! We're homies, right?!" cried Rodan. He felt himself being brought closer to the gaping jaws.

"No!!" cried Fluttershy. However, her cry wasn't one of despair, but authority. Junior suddenly flinched in surprise at the tone and closed his jaws. His eyes focused on the girl that raised her voice at him. Fluttershy slightly trembled under his stare but kept a firm expression as she narrowed her eyes. Junior snarled at her in response.

"Do... Do not take that tone with me, mister!" said Fluttershy in a stern tone. Mosura looked at her in surprise while Rodan bore a look of confusion.

"You should be ashamed of yourself! Trying to eat your own friends!" scolded Fluttershy as she waved her finger at Junior. The Transmutant merely growled at her and bared his teeth at her like a mad dog.

"Don't you bare those teeth at me, mister! You've been a very naughty... Dinosaur?" asked Fluttershy as she glanced at Mosura.

"Let's worry about that later," said Mosura. Fluttershy cleared her throat as she turned to face Junior.

"Now, put Rodan down!" said Fluttershy. Junior narrowed his eyes at her as he crinkled his muzzle. Fluttershy hardened her eyes as well.

"Gojira, drop him," said Fluttershy in a stern tone. Junior grunted in annoyance as he released his hold on Rodan and allowed him to fall onto his rear. Rodan painfully scurried away next to Fluttershy.

"Good boy. Now, we've been very worried about-" Fluttershy was interrupted as Junior groaned as he stomped away.

"Wha- Gojira!" called Fluttershy as Junior walked away. She ran after him, leaving Mosura and Rodan behind.

"Did she just talk him down?" asked Rodan. Mosura nodded.

"That girl is amazing," said Mosura as she and Rodan ran after her. The teens followed the beast as he returned to the stone with the dead bear on it. A couple of wolves ran away as he approached, denied of their scavenged find. Junior grunted as he lied himself down onto his belly with his legs slightly planted upright as he lied down like a cat. He grabbed the bear carcass and began to devour it, much to the disgust of the teens.

"Well, at least we aren't on the menu anymore," said Rodan. As Mosura slowly approached Junior, the Transmutant raised his head from his meal and gave a warning growl. Mosura quickly stepped back with her hands raised.

"It's OK. I'm your friend, remember?" asked Mosura. Junior gave a bark-like sound as he went back to eating.

"I don't understand. Why is he behaving like an animal?" asked Mosura in confusion.

"I... I think it's because he pretty much is one right now. He's acting on instinct. I don't even know how whatever creature that he is.....is supposed to behave," said Fluttershy with a frown.

"Well... He can change back. We just need to get him to do so," said Rodan with a snap of his fingers.

"How? We- I mean, you don't even know how to change," said Mosura. Fluttershy looked at Junior Worriedly. They found him, but they didn't even know how to change him back to normal. Based on his earlier aggressive actions, it would be unwise to bring him out of the forest. Not to mention the authorities using force against him. Fluttershy deeply frowned as she approached Junior, who pulled the bear carcass close to himself as he growled at her. The girl merely took a seat on her knees beside him and gently petted his shoulder. Junior was still stiff, waiting for an attack. Fluttershy lied her head against his scaly shoulder as she caressed him.

"We'll figure something out, Goji. I promise," said Fluttershy in a soft tone. Junior's eyes softened as he began to relax. He stopped growling and bearing his teeth. A small groan came from him as he turned away and went back to eating. Mosura stared in surprise at how the beast was suddenly relaxed around Fluttershy. Not only that, but Fluttershy approached him as a normal human with courage.

"You really are amazing," said Mosura. Fluttershy smiled bashfully. Junior suddenly began to twitch as a pained groan came from him. Fluttershy gasped as she quickly backed away from the Transmutant as he huddled himself on the ground in agony. His tail swung wildly as bones popped and his muscle mass shrunk. The teens stared as the beast cried out in pain as his body shrunk before them while his body became humanoid. Soon, Junior was lying on his side as his normal self. The teens stared in surprise at the transformation. Rodan took the shirt that he had taken and placed it over Junior's waist.

"Ladies, no peeking," said Rodan in disapproval. Mosura and Fluttershy flushed in embarrassment. However, Junior's muscle toned body was seared into their minds. Junior groaned as he stirred. He slightly raised himself up.

"Wha... What happened?" asked Junior as he held his head. Rodan knelt beside him.

"You went missing all day! Your mom told us so we decided to look for you," said Rodan. Junior glanced at his lower half of his body then quickly held the shirt against his pelvis.

"Where are my clothes?!" exclaimed Junior.

"You were doped out of your mind and were about to be violated by some sickos!" said Rodan. Junior's eyes widened in horror.

"What?!" cried Junior. Mosura slapped Rodan in the back and sent him a look of disapproval.

"Stop that! That's not funny!" said Mosura.

"Well I had to amuse myself because I was nearly eaten by him!" said Rodan.

"Everyone stop! Tell me what happened!" said Junior with a glare.

"You don't...remember?" asked Fluttershy in confusion. Junior sighed as he rubbed his temple.

"Agh. It's a blur. I remember being in a lot of pain when I went to bed. Then I vaguely remember leaving the house and..." Junior's eyes widened. His breathing was quick.

"Oh no. No! No, was anybody hurt?!" asked Junior as he looked at his friends frantically.

"Well, you ate a bear. But I don't think nobody else knows that you're here," said Rodan. Junior groaned as he held his head.

"I could've been in town still!" said Junior. Mosura knelt next to him with a firm expression.

"It's going to be alright. We'll figure this out, alright?" asked Mosura. Junior lamely nodded.

"OK. I uh.... I need some clothes," said Junior.

Halloween Special: Bump in the Night

Author's Notes:

Disclaimer!!
This chapter is not canon to the main story and will not in any way effect the main story. This was all done for fun for the holiday. I promise to get back to the main story as soon as possible. Thank you, and I hope you enjoy this chapter!

It was the late afternoon. Old Hallows Eve had arrived once again this year over the town, Ponyville. The wind blew the autumn leaves across the air, leaving the trees bald, like jagged clawed hands rising out of the earth. But that was not the case, as Pinkie Pie sat beneath a tree with a cupcake in her hand. She licked her lips as she eyed the sweet, swirled frosting that was decorated with sprinkles. As she was about to take a bite, a garbage truck came by the area, driving down the road. From the back of the truck, pounds of trash were visible. As the truck went over a speed bump, the truck rocked and the garbage bounced in the back. Debris fell out from the back of the truck along with a box shaped object, which fell onto the street. Pinkie tilted her head in curiosity at the object that had fallen. She got up from her seat as she stuffed the whole cupcake into her mouth and crumbled up the wrapper. She made her way over to the street and knelt down as she picked up the box. As she fixed her gaze on it, a bright smile was plastered on her face.

"Oooh! This will be great for the party!" said Pinkie. She held the box against herself as she quickly ran away from the area.

The sound of music played in the home of Pinkie Pie. There were cans of sodas and water bottles stacked in the kitchen, along with boxes of pizza and snacks. Within Pinkie's home was of course her, the rest of the Main Six, Sunset Shimmer, Erika Shiragami, Mosura, Junior, Angirasu, Rodan and Flash Sentry. Rainbow, Applejack and the boys were sitting in the living room together watching television. On the television was a showing of a kickboxing match. The teens, excluding Junior, were filled with excitement as they watched the fight.

"Oh man, he's gonna win!" said Rodan with a grin.

"No way, Ro! Cage is gonna kick his butt!" said Rainbow as she was leaning forward with anticipation.

"Nah, Cage ain't gonna win. Dug is already landing more hits on him!" said Applejack.

"Ah come on. Get him! Get him!” said Angirasu as he watched Cage getting bruised up badly. He then sighed

"No, he's going to lose," said Angirasu in disappointment. As the fighter Dug round house kicked Cage, Angirasu, and Rainbow Dash both groaned in disappointment as the fighter went down.

"Yeah!" cried Applejack, Rodan and Flash Sentry.

"Boom! What did I say?! What did I say?!" laughed Rodan as he punched Junior's shoulder.

"Ow! Calm down, you dick!" said Junior in annoyance as he rubbed his shoulder.

"Damn it. I was really hoping Cage would pull through," said Rainbow with a pout as she ate a slice of pizza. Flash leaned back in his seat with a sigh.

"What a fight," said Flash. Meanwhile in the kitchen, the rest of the girls conversed as they ate snacks and pizza. From the hall, Maud Pie entered the kitchen with a backpack on her shoulders.

"Pinkie, I'm going out. I have to get to class," said Maud.

"Alright, see you later sis! Good luck on your exam!" said Pinkie as she waved to her older sister. As she walked out the door, Pinkie smiled as she tapped the table.

"Hey! You guys wanna do something together?" asked Pinkie. The girls at her table looked at her curiously.

"Like what?" asked Twilight.

"Think something like a game," said Pinkie with an almost mischievous giggle. Sunset shrugged.

"Sure. I'm game," said Sunset.

"Ooh! Is it something like 7 minutes in heaven?" asked Rarity with a light flush on her cheeks. Twilight, Fluttershy, Erika, and Mosura all bore bright cheeks as they stared at Rarity in shock. Sunset widened her eyes in alarm.

"Rarity!" cried Sunset. Rarity shrugged.

"What? Oh come now, the rules can be clean," said Rarity. She then smiled mischievously as she leaned closer to Sunset.

"Besides, you and Flash won't have to play. Unless it's just the two of you," said Rarity with a wink.

"I don't think I'm comfortable with that game. A book I read on that was...explicit," said Twilight as she bit her lip. Fluttershy glanced at Junior as he sat on the couch, watching television with the others. She imagined herself locked in a closet with the boy for seven whole minutes. She immediately shut the thought down before her imagination could run wild. Her face was hot with shame as she lowered her head for thinking such lewd thoughts. Little did she know, Mosura shared her feelings on the subject.

"What's this game, Pinkie Pie?" asked Mosura.

"I found something this afternoon that could be fun for this party! One second!" said Pinkie as she rushed out of the kitchen. Rodan sighed as he got up from his seat.

"Oh good, a commercial break. I gotta use the bathroom," said Rodan as he rushed out of the living room. Junior leaned close to Angirasu.

"I think he was holding it in the whole time. He drank like four cans of soda," said Junior, getting a chuckle out of Angirasu. The television suddenly went off, much to the surprise of the teens in the living room.

"Hey! What the-" Rainbow turned and found Pinkie with the controller in her hand, and a rectangular box in her arms.

"Ugh. Pinkie, why did you turn off the t.v.?" asked Applejack in annoyance.

"I want you guys to be a part of this! Come on, to the table!" said Pinkie as she opened the box and pulled out a board. The teens all gathered into the kitchen as Pinkie placed down a board on the table. Erika gasped as she shot out of her seat.

"Oh god! What is that?!" exclaimed Erika in fright.

"Whoa. That's freaky, Pinks," said Rainbow with wide eyes as she eyed the board. Applejack bore a small look of discomfort. Fluttershy hid herself behind her hair as she saw the bizarre looking board.

"Is this..." Sunset raised a brow. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep! It's a Ouija board!" said Pinkie. Suddenly, thunder boomed as lighting flashed outside, startling everyone in the house.

"Huh. You usually see that happen in movies," said Junior as he looked out the window as rain poured outside. As he looked at the Ouija board, he could see just what was causing such a fright in a couple of the teens. The board was your typical Ouija board, holding bold letters of the alphabet and numbers, along with the word 'yes' on the left top corner, and 'no' on the right corner of the board. The word 'Goodbye' was also on the bottom of the board and ‘Yes’ was above the alphabet. However, this board bore glaring traits. In the center behind the letters and numbers, there was a large inverted pentagram in black. On the upper right hand corner, there was an inverted cross, and on the left-hand corner was another inverted pentagram, but with the head of a demonic looking goat. The art of the board itself was a dirty, almost burnt appearance.

"Damn. Pinkie, why the hell did you bring the creepiest looking Ouija board?" asked Junior. He picked up the empty box and looked it over.

"Made by Hasbro? Ages 8 and up?!" asked Junior as he read the information on the box. Mosura looked at the box.

"Huh. I've seen one of those, but the board looks nothing like the ones by Hasbro. Oh, it looks like this is some kind of special edition version. It comes with a necklace, two earrings, and a plush bear," said Mosura as she looked the box over. Fluttershy gasped as she heard this and saw Mosura pull out a plush golden teddy bear with black eyes, a purple top hat, and a bow tie. It was a bit dirty in appearance, but it was in pretty good condition. Mosura noticed Fluttershy staring and then held it out to her. Fluttershy smiled brightly as she took the plush animal and cuddled with it.

"But a Ouija board for children? What's next? Are we going to start sacrificing babies to pagan gods?" asked Junior incredulously. Flash scratched his head.

"So... You turned off the TV so we could mess with this thing?" asked Flash. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep! Wanna give it a go?" asked Pinkie. Junior turned and went to the couch and sat down.

"Eh. I'm good," said Junior.

"Heh. What's wrong. You scared?" asked Pinkie with a smirk. Junior's brow twitched, he was mature enough to not engage in the oldest trick in the book to egg him on to join.

"No, I just rather watch the fight instead of sitting at a table jumping at shadows because we think we contacted ghosts," said Junior. Rainbow raised her hand. Erika nodded in agreement as she stood up.

"Yeah. Um... I'm a Catholic, so I don't mess with stuff like this," said Erika as she briskly made her way to the couch with Junior.

"Oh come on, Erika! It's just a Ouija board! It's not like anything's going to happen," said Sunset.

"Oh! I'll get in on this!" said Rainbow as she sat at the table. Applejack backed away.

"Um... I think I'll go watch television with the others," said Applejack as she left. Fluttershy shot up from her seat and ran after her.

"M-Me too!" said Fluttershy. Rainbow sighed in annoyance.

"Ugh! You guys are such wimps!" said Rainbow. She then looked to Angirasu with a smile.

"How bout it, Aang? Wanna join in?" asked Rainbow.

"Um... Sure. I don't see why not," said Angirasu as he took a seat next to Twilight and Rarity.

"At least we have one strong boy here with us to protect us from dark spirits," said Rarity as she batted her eyelashes at Angirasu, who chuckled in embarrassment. Junior groaned.

"Aang, don't waste your time," said Junior. Pinkie took out the plastic planchette with violet LED lights in the empty circle hole.

"Hey, can someone get the lights?" asked Pinkie. Twilight got up and made her way to the light switch and turned them off.

"This is just like telling scary stories at slumber parties!" said Twilight with a look of excitement.

"Except more interactive," said Mosura as she took a seat. At the table were Sunset, Pinkie, Twilight, Mosura, Rarity, Flash and Angirasu.

"OK, who should we contact?" asked Pinkie as she placed the planchette in the center of the board. The group thought it over. While they weren't expecting this thing to actually work, they were willing to put effort into making this a fun experience with imagination.

"Oh! How about someone famous that died?" asked Rainbow.

"Einstein!" said Twilight. Everyone looked at her in confusion, surprised at her eager response. She shrugged.

"What?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah, let's go with that. It'd be a good starter for this thing," said Sunset as she, Pinkie, Twilight, Rainbow, and Flash all placed a hand on the planchette. The rest merely watched.

"Oh Einstein, fellow egghead of Twilight Sparkle, are you there?" asked Rainbow. Twilight sent her a glare of offense.

"Hey!" said Twilight. The group waited in silence for a couple of seconds, with nothing happening.

"So... Are we doing this right?" asked Rarity.

"I think so," said Flash with a raised brow. Meanwhile, Fluttershy leaned close to Junior with the teddy bear with a nervous expression, along with Erika on his other side. Junior bore a small look of embarrassment at the close physical contact.

"I think you two just may be overreacting. It's just a piece of cardboard," said Junior.

"Yeah, with Satanic symbols decorating it like it was prepared for a cult," said Erika. Junior glanced at Fluttershy.

"Hm. That is a cute teddy bear," said Junior, hoping to get Fluttershy's mind off the Ouija board.

"Yeah. I'm surprised it was in there," said Fluttershy. Back in the kitchen, the group still waited at the table. Suddenly, the planchette moved over to the letter 'G'. The girls gasped.

"Whoa! It moved!" said Rainbow. Suddenly, Flash began to stifle a chuckle, drawing the attention of everyone.

"I'm sorry. Hehe. I just wanted to get a reaction out of you guys," said Flash. Rainbow groaned in response. Everyone took their hand off the planchette.

"You know, I'm feeling silly for using this. I'd rather we tell scary stories, at least that allows imagination," said Twilight as she leaned back in her chair.

"Darn. I was hoping we can get this thing working," said Pinkie in disappointment.

"Come on. Spirits aren't real, Pinkie. Of course, it wasn't going to-" Sunset Shimmer stopped as the planchette began to slowly move up across the board. Her heart skipped a beat as it slid to the top to the text that read, 'Hello'. Everyone else had their attention drawn to the movement, with their eyes widening.

"Did... Did that just move on its own?" asked Flash. Everyone else in the living turned their attention to the kitchen.

"Wait, what?" asked Junior.

"It moved! It freaking moved!" said Rainbow in shock. Twilight gave a small forced laugh.

"Well... There's gotta be a logical explanation for this. That planchette takes batteries for the lights, right? Maybe it has built-in mechanism to allow it to move," suggested Twilight. Sunset nodded in response with her face pale.

"Yeah. Yeah, that could be it," said Sunset with a nervous laugh.

"Wait, what's going on?" asked Junior as he and everyone else from the living room entered the kitchen.

"Um... Are you Einstein?" asked Rainbow with a raised brow out loud.

"What?" asked Applejack in confusion. The planchette slowly moved across the board, causing everyone to stiffen. Fluttershy and Erika hid by Junior in fear as they watched the item move on its own.

"What the fuck?" asked Junior with an unnerved expression. The planchette then landed on the text, 'No'.

"Oh. Huh. Then who is this?" asked Rainbow.

"You're seriously asking it questions?!" exclaimed Erika.

"Oh come on, this is obviously fake! I don't know how, but it is! Let's just humor the situation," said Rainbow. Suddenly, Rodan emerged from the hall and into the kitchen.

"Phew. Hey, why are all the lights o- Whoa, what the hell is that?!" exclaimed Rodan as he pointed at the board.

"A Ouija board," answered Pinkie. Rodan bore a look of fright as he began to sweat.

"Wha- Why do you have that?! Get rid of it! You guys can't be playing this! It's possessed by demons!" said Rodan frantically. Sunset laughed.

"Oh come on, it's fine. The thing is obviously made to move around the board," said Sunset.

"Yeah, it's just a stupid board game by Hasbro. They made stuff like Mr. Potato Head," said Flash with a chuckle.

"No, no, no! This isn't Mr. Potato Head. You don't mess with this stuff! Look! It has an inverted cross on it and a freaking Pentagram with Baphomet's head on it! This thing is definitely evil!" said Rodan as he pointed at the glaring traits of the board. "Just leave it alone!"

"Alright, alright. We'll put it away if it'll calm you down," said Rarity with a sigh. As she reached for the board, the planchette quickly slid to the text, 'No', causing Rarity to recoil.

"No?" asked Pinkie. Rodan gasped.

"Oh God. Oooh dear God," said Rodan as he looked around.

"You guys just invited a demon here!" said Rodan.

"But this thing is for communicating with the dead," said Pinkie in confusion. Rainbow leaned over the board.

"Hey, what's the meaning of life?" asked Rainbow.

"Stop using it!" shouted Rodan, startling Rainbow.

"Relax dude! It's just a board," said Rainbow. Angirasu raised a hand.

"Hey, I don't want to alarm anybody, but the manual says nothing about this thing having a built-in mechanism that allows it to move on its own," said Angirasu. Everyone looked at him with wide eyes in silence.

"That's... That's impossible," said Twilight with a nervous laugh. The planchette began to move again, drawing everyone's attention.

"Oh nope! Nope! I'm out!" said Rodan as he started to walk away. Junior grabbed him.

"Hey, it's probably nothing," said Junior. The planchette went over the letters, where Twilight, Flash, Sunset and Mosura began to look over.

"It's spelling something out. 'D', 'E'." Flash began to read.

"'E', 'Z','N'," read Twilight.

"'U', 'T', 'S'," read Mosura with a raised brow.

"Deez? Deez Nuts?" asked Sunset. An awkward silence filled the air. Sunset snorted in realization as she face palmed, Flash and Rainbow snickered, and Rarity bore a scowl.

"Wow. Just... Wow. This is definitely some sort of prank," said Rarity. Twilight sighed as she bore a small look of amusement.

"Alright, who did it?" asked Twilight as she looked at Junior and Rodan.

"Whoa, you're accusing one of us?" asked Junior in surprise.

"Well, maybe not you. Knowing you, you have better things to do then to pull immature pranks. Rodan and Rainbow on the other hand..." Twilight looked at the red haired Transmutant and the rainbow haired girl.

"Hey!" said Rodan in offense.

"But Rodan is scared out of his wits," interjected Applejack. Twilight scoffed.

"Acting," said Twilight.

"Nah, that's genuine fear he's got going on, Sugarcube." Applejack studied Rodan's appearance, who looked as though he had seen a ghost, though she couldn't blame him. Things were getting freaky.

"Hey, as much as I love to pull pranks, this isn't me," said Rainbow with a chuckle.

"Then who did it?" asked Twilight.

"It has to be demons! They're kinda dicks like that, you know?!" said Rodan, wishing someone would listen to him. The television suddenly turned on, causing everyone to jump with a start. They stared at the TV as it buzzed and the screen was distorted.

"Pinkie, did you turn on the television?" asked Applejack with a gulp. Pinkie shakily pointed to the counter that was far away from her, which bore the television remote.

"What the hell is going on here?" asked Junior. Erika and Fluttershy held Junior tighter in fright. The television suddenly began to show distorted images, as a garbled voice filled the room. Everyone yelped in fright at the sudden new sound. They turned to the TV as the kickboxing match was shown in distorted frames, as the audio was garbled. Suddenly, the power went off in the entire house, leaving the teens in darkness.

"Ah! What happened to the lights?!" exclaimed Erika in fright.

"Hold on. We have flashlights in the cabinet," said Pinkie as she treaded through the darkness. Twilight turned to Junior as he pulled out his phone for light.

"I'm going to check the power. Mind lending me some light?" requested Twilight.

"Yeah. Yeah, lead the way," said Junior as he pulled himself away from Erika and Fluttershy and followed Twilight outside of the house.

"Goji, wait!" called Fluttershy, but Junior was already out the door. She yelped as thunder roared in the air. Pinkie handed out a couple of flashlights to Sunset, Mosura, and Rarity.

"While Twilight and Goji try to get the power back on, we should light some candles," said Pinkie as she turned on her flashlight. Rarity did the same as she followed Pinkie out of the kitchen.

"I'll help you find them," said Rarity. Meanwhile, Erika, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Sunset, Flash, Angirasu, Rodan and Fluttershy were all that were left in the living room. Sunset noticed that Fluttershy was visibly trembling as she clutched the plush bear against her chest. Her skin was as pale as a ghost. Poor girl was shaken up after all the bizarre incidents. Sunset placed a hand on Fluttershy's shoulder.

"Hey, if you need something to take your mind off this, I can lend you my phone and earphones so you can listen to some music," said Sunset in a sisterly tone. Fluttershy nodded with a smile.

"T-That would help," said Fluttershy. Meanwhile, Rodan was breathing quickly as he skittishly walked about in the living room.

"You guys summoned something. I know you did. It's here, hiding in the shadows!" said Rodan in a panicked tone. Rainbow sent him a glare.

"Ro, chill out! You're starting to freak me out!" said Rainbow. Flash sighed as he moved in place. He briskly made his way out of the living room and into the hall.

"Flash, where are ya going?" asked Applejack.

"Bathroom," answered Flash.

"Ugh. I hope he's careful with there being no power and all," said Applejack as she crinkled her nose. Meanwhile outside, Junior was standing out in the rain beside Twilight as they inspected the breaker box. He shone his cell phone's light as he used his body to at least minimize the amount of rain water that falls onto Twilight and the breaker box.

"Geez, it's freezing out here," said Twilight with a shiver.

"Well the faster we get this done, the sooner we go indoors," said Junior. As Twilight began to flip switches in the breaker box, the thunder roared, causing her to flinch.

"Relax. It's just thunder," said Junior.

"It's loud, and it surprised me. How can you be so calm and collected about tonight?" asked Twilight incredulously.

"What? You believe what Rodan says?" asked Junior with a raised brow. The petite girl shook her head.

"I don't normally believe something that I can't see," said Twilight. She then gulped. "But I'm beginning to wonder..."

With that said, thunder roared like a mighty lion, causing Twilight to yelp in fright. Junior suddenly felt his senses being assaulted by danger signals. Much like an animal able to tell when something bad is going to happen. Junior quickly grabbed Twilight, causing her to yelp in surprise. He dropped to the ground with her underneath him as a bright flash crashed down into the earth. Junior's sight went white and his hearing was lost. All that was around was white and ringing. After a couple seconds, Junior's sight began to return, as well as his hearing. He found Twilight lying on her back beneath him, clenching her eyes shut as she shook like a leaf. Her scent reeked of fear. It was a pitiful sight to see. Junior slowly stood up with her as she shook.

"Twi, are you with me?" asked Junior. Twilight nodded as she bore wet leaves stuck to her hair and coat. She glanced at where she was standing and found a patch of grass to be scorched.

"Thanks," Twilight managed to squeak through her trauma of nearly being struck by lightning. Junior picked the leaves out of her hair with a nod.

"Sure. Let's go inside," said Junior as he walked Twilight back into the house. As they got to the porch, they found the living room lights to be back on. That was good, since Twilight didn't have to worry about almost dying for nothing, Junior mentally noted.

Meanwhile in the bathroom, Flash was standing over the sink washing his hands. He looked up at the ceiling and found the light to be shining brightly. He smiled in satisfaction.

"I'm so glad that I didn't have to go in the dark," said Flash. As he turned off the sink, he went to dry his hands off with a towel. As he did this, he heard a rumbling sound. He stopped and looked around for the source, which immediately stopped. Flash shrugged as went back to drying his hands. He then heard water gurgling and porcelain being clattered against from behind him. Flash immediately turned and found the toilet beginning to shake as the sound of water splashing inside of the bowl could be heard. The lid clamped as the toilet trembled, revealing water splashes.

"I better tell Pinkie," said Flash in a nervous tone as he reached for the door. However, it wouldn't open. Flash quickly reached for the center of the knob, remembering that he locked the door. As he tried again to open the door, it still wouldn't open. Flash began to panic.

"Oh no way! No!" said Flash as he tried to force the door to open. But no matter how much he tried, it wouldn't budge. Suddenly, a monstrous gurgle filled the air, causing Flash to freeze. He slowly turned and found the toilet to be violently shaking, causing cracks on the tile floor, and more water to splash. Suddenly, the tile burst open, revealing a dark tentacle to rise out of the cracks. Flash's eyes widened in fright.

"What the hell?!" exclaimed Flash. The tentacle then wrapped itself around Flash's ankle and began to swing him around the bathroom.

"Ah!! Oh God!" cried Flash as he was dragged around the bathroom. He then began to cry out for help in the bathroom, which drew the attention of the other teens in the living room.

"Flash!" cried Sunset as she shot up from the couch.

"Sounds like he's in trouble!" said Applejack. She, Sunset, Rainbow and Angirasu began to rush down the hall. Fluttershy turned her head in confusion as the music from Sunset's phone and ear phones played over their voices. Back in the hall, Sunset frantically knocked on the door as Flash gave cries of fright.

"Flash, what's wrong?!" called Sunset. Her call was answered by Flash still crying out in terror as the sound of gurgles came.

"Watch out!" said Angirasu as he ushered Sunset to the side. He sent a powerful kick against the door, knocking it off its hinges. As the teens looked inside, they were shocked to find the bathroom a mess of toilet water splashing everywhere while Flash is being dragged by a tentacle towards the toilet that shook.

"What in Sam hill is going on here?!" cried Applejack.

"Help! I've seen enough anime to know where this is going!" cried Flash as the tentacle held him up in the air. His eyes widened and his blood ran cold as he saw the toilet. The water was replaced by saliva, leaking out of an organic tunnel rather a porcelain bowl. In this tunnel were dozens of sharp teeth that ran along the slimy walls.

"Not what I had in mind, but this is still bad. Help!!" cried Flash as he frantically thrashed about. Sunset quickly rushed into the bathroom and grabbed Flash's hand and pull. The tentacle pulled back, causing Sunset to stumble. Applejack rushed in and held Sunset's waist, followed by Rainbow Dash holding Applejack's waist. They began a tug of war with the toilet for Flash. The toilet emerged out of the ground with a dark worm-like body beneath the porcelain head. It tilted its head towards the teens as it gave a screech. The girls cried out in fear at the monster, while Angirasu rushed in to hold the creature back. He grunted as the creature tried to force its head closer to its tentacle to devour Flash, but Angirasu's strength prevented it.

"Get him free!" shouted Angirasu.

"We're trying!" retorted Sunset as she and the others continued to tug.

"Babe, don't let this thing eat me!" cried Flash.

"Ergh! As if I'll let you- huff- Get eaten by a toilet!" grunted Sunset. Rainbow gasped as she had a revelation.

"That's it!" said Rainbow as she released Applejack and ran out to the hall. Applejack stumbled forward.

"Whoa! Dash! Get your tail back here!" shouted Applejack.

Back in the living room, Fluttershy removed her ear phones as she worriedly looked down the hall with Erika and Rodan. From the front door came Junior and Twilight, soaked.

"Good, the power's on. Hey, where are the others?" asked Junior in confusion.

"I think something is wrong. Flash was screaming in the bathroom,” said Erika as she shakily pointed down the hall. Junior nodded as he sat Twilight down on the couch.

"Alright, I'll check it out. Look after Twi. She's a bit spooked," said Junior.

"I'm fine," said Twilight indignantly.

"Stop lying or I'll lock you outside in the rain for the lighting," said Junior. Twilight sent him a glare as she threw a couch pillow at him.

"That's not funny!" said Twilight.

"Who said that I was kidding?" asked Junior with a look of confusion. Twilight stiffened as she bore a look of fear.

"You're being serious?" asked Twilight, looking as if she was about to break down. Junior smiled.

"I'm joking, Twilight," said Junior. Twilight growled as she punched Junior's arm.

"Jerk!" said Twilight as she turned away and crossed her arms.

"Don't act tough if you can't dish it out!" said Junior as he walked into the hall. As he did, he found Rainbow frantically digging through a cabinet and grabbing many rolls of toilet paper.

"What the hell are you doing? Is it a big mess?" asked Junior with a grossed-out expression. He didn't want to imagine what Flash was in trouble with.

"Flash is about to be eaten by a toilet monster!" said Rainbow as she took all of the rolls of toilet paper that she could carry and ran down the hall. Junior bore a look of confusion.

"Wait, what?" asked Junior. He suddenly heard the sound of cracks above. He looked up and saw the ceiling beginning to crack as debris fell to the ground. Junior tensed up.

"I've got a bad feeling about this," said Junior.

"Well, that's a relief. The power is back on." Rarity stared up at the ceiling in Maud Pie's room, finding a shining light above. She was beginning to feel weary during this hour ever since the bizarre events that had transpired recently before the power outage.

"Are you sure it's alright to be in your older sister's room?" asked Rarity. "We don't really need the candles anymore."

"Oh yeah! We're just looking for candles. We both had agreed to store them up in her room in case a power outage. Plus, she stacks up a lot on her favorite scent," said Pinkie as she opened Maud's closet and found a brown box on the ground. "Since we're here, we might as well light one to freshen up the living room."

"As long as it's alright," said Rarity. She looked around the room and found it to be plain, compared to what she was used to seeing in a girl's room. But she did notice some intriguing items, such as a book shelf filled with books on geology, gem stones, etc. There was even a collection of different kinds of stones contained in glass containers. On her desk was of course, a couple more containers of different stones, along with a desktop computer.

"Maud has a... fascinating room. Is she aiming to be a geologist or something?" asked Rarity.

"Yep! Maud loves rocks! What better profession is there for her than one that is appealing to her interests?" asked Pinkie. Rarity nodded.

"I suppose. Funny how the world works," said Rarity. She couldn't get her mind off the Ouija board being used without anyone's touch, but she felt a bit at eased knowing that it was some sort of prank. The words that were spelled out were enough to hint at that, along with the television suddenly turning on while it was all creepily garbled up. Rarity had a few guesses on who could have been a part of this grand scheme. Rainbow Dash wasn't one to pass up on playing practical jokes, especially if Pinkie Pie was involved. Pinkie was a likely suspect since she was the one who had brought the Ouija board and was the one who had the remote to turn off the television. She could have had her accomplice shut off the power while they somehow manipulated the planchette without touching it. Pinkie had to be the mastermind behind this all. And boy was she putting on a grand act. Rarity smirked as an idea formed in her mind.

"So, things have been peculiar tonight," said Rarity as she casually walked around the room. "I mean, the Ouija board, the power outage, etc."

"I know! It's spooky! You think we contacted real ghosts?" asked Pinkie in excitement. Rarity lightly chuckled.

"Oh, I doubt that," muttered Rarity. Pinkie was putting on a good act. She would do great in the school theater.

"But you know, Rainbow Dash has seemed pretty calm about this? She's never been that great of an actor. Why, Gojira is the calmest I've ever seen," said Rarity. Junior was calm about the whole thing, making him someone who couldn't be dismissed in this scheme. She was on the fence about Rodan, however. He seemed sincere in his fear, but that was likely a misdirection, conducted by Pinkie's disturbingly ingenious mischief.

"That's because Goji is pretty tough guy. I don't think he's afraid of anything. But Dashie might just be excited about this whole thing as well," said Pinkie as she looked through the box. Rarity sighed in annoyance, failing to try to cause Pinkie to somehow stumble on her facade. Pinkie pulled out a candle with a grin.

"Come to mamma, Mr. Candle!" said Pinkie.

"Ooh! What kind of scent does it have?" asked Rarity, forgetting her dismay. Pinkie held the candle out to her.

"It's Summer Soil!" said Pinkie. Rarity's shoulders drooped as she heard the name.

"Soil. As in dirt?" asked Rarity in a flat tone. Pinkie nodded.

"We also have Rocky Mist, Sun over the Mountain, Spring Ignot, and..." Pinkie began to dig through the candles, while Rarity bore a deadpanned expression. Maud definitely had a pesky love for geology. Rarity sighed in disappointment.

"Let's try Sun over the Mountain," said Rarity.

"Roger!" Pinkie placed the candles that weren't needed back into the box. As Rarity stood with a scowl, she noticed movement in the corner of her eye. She looked to her side and looked outside of Maud's window, finding a tree rustling in the stormy night. It bore an ominous appearance as lighting flashed, briefly lighting up the tree. It was bald and the bark was scraggly. It loomed outside of the window like the grim reaper, waiting for his victim to pass on. Rarity cleared her throat as she looked away.

"Why don't we hurry this along?" suggested Rarity. Suddenly, the window was shattered, and rain water flew inside of the room. Pinkie and Rarity screamed in fright, while the tree tumbled over into the room. As Rarity turned her attention to the tree, she swore that she was going to be crushed. But the sounds of groans filled her hearing as the top half of the tree began to open up, revealing jagged pieces of wood as if they were teeth. The branches crashed through the room and moved on their own, like arms. Rarity screamed in horror as the branches grabbed her and began to pull her outside of the window.

"Rarity!" cried Pinkie.

Rainbow was rushing back to the bathroom with tons of toilet paper rolls in her arms. She panted as she ran, hearing Flash's cries. She made her way to the bathroom, finding the group still struggling against the toilet beast.

"There's only one way to stop a toilet!" said Rainbow as she rushed passed Sunset and Applejack as they pulled Flash as the tentacle pulled back. She stopped next to Angirasu as he held the toilet back.

"Open wide!" said Rainbow as she began to throw the rolls of toilet paper inside of the creature. The creature let out choking sounds as the toilet paper rolls unrolled inside of its tunnel. Angirasu stumbled back as the toilet thrashed. The tentacle loosened its grip on Flash's ankle, allowing Sunset and Applejack to pull him back out of the bathroom. The toilet began to gasp as it thrashed about, causing more saliva to spill out of its bowl. The creature then suddenly collapsed on the ground, leaking saliva onto the ground along with soggy toilet paper. The teens panted as they watched the creature and its tentacle go limp.

"Wha... What the fuck was that?" asked Angirasu with an unnerved expression as he panted.

"That thing was in the toilet?!" asked Rainbow.

"No, that thing was the toilet!" said Flash as he threw a toilet paper roll at the creature that hadn't been shoved down its throat.

"That... What?!" exclaimed Sunset. Suddenly, the sound of Fluttershy, Erika and Twilight screaming in terror filled their hearing. They quickly began to run towards the living room.

Junior backed away from the hall as the ceiling continued to crack. From the living room, Twilight, Rodan, Erika, Mosura and Fluttershy jumped with a start. The television turned back and showed static, while a deep, garbled voice spoke over the static. Fluttershy whimpered as the voice spoke in an incoherent dialect as the screen continued to static. Erika cupped her ears as she tried to ignore the demonic voice that haunted the room.

"Gojira, what's happening?!" cried Twilight as she heard the sound of metal bending. Junior backed out of the hall and into the living room as the hallway ceiling continued to crack and fall. Rodan quickly looked back at the Ouija board at the table and found the planchette to be moving on its own again. He quickly shot up to his feet and began to look at it. His eyes widened as the planchette continued to go over a familiar set of letter that it had went on earlier. The Ouija board suddenly burst into flames, causing Rodan to yelp as he stumbled back. He panted as he watched the board's surface burn, but the flames did not consume it into ash. Instead, smoke rose from the flames, while Fluttershy and Erika gave panicked cries.

"Fire!" cried Erika. Rodan's watched as the flames burned and began to pulse. He looked to the smoke and saw it beginning to take shape. His eyes widened as he saw ghostly letters forming in the smoke. The letters began to assemble, forming words. The letters formed into the same familiar phrase that the Ouija had last gave. Suddenly, the phrase flipped over, along with the letters, forming a whole new phrase.

"Stun... Zeed," said Rodan, trying to figure out what the phrase could mean. Suddenly, the smoke formed into a ghostly face of some sort of demonic creature, with horns like a ram. The smoke quickly dissipated from Rodan's sight as the fire died down.

"I knew it," said Rodan with a gulp. Suddenly, the sound of crashing filled his ears. He turned and found the ceiling collapsing, along with parts of the ventilation system from the hall. Rodan rushed to the living room to find the debris on the ground. Suddenly, the debris began to rumble. The ceiling pieces levitated into the air, much to the horror of everyone in the room. The debris forged themselves into a humanoid mass, standing at eight feet tall, while the insulation vent was absorbed into the debris, forming a mouth. A light bulb flickered on and off as it moved up to the head, placing itself in the center of the head above the mouth. Wires began to wrap around the limbs, twisting and turning as thick appendages at the end of the arms. The girls screamed as the debris had taken on a life of its own, raising its jagged wired claws as its bulb eye glowed brightly.

"Get back!" shouted Junior as the creature lumbered towards him. The girls dispersed from the living room as the creature swung its arms at the Transmutant. Junior rolled away, dodging the wires as they clawed through the couch. The creature gave a low moan as its arms started to spark. Junior threw his fist towards the creature, but creature's wires wrapped around Junior's hand. He grunted as he attempted to pull away, but felt volts of electricity coursing through his body.

"Gah!!" Junior cried in agony as he convulsed from the volts.

"Gojira!" cried the girls as they watched the Transmutant get shocked. Rodan quickly rushed around the creature's back and delivered a strong kick, causing it to stumble. Its electricity stopped, allowing Junior to pull away. He fell back onto the ground as he clutched his hand in pain, while Erika, Fluttershy and Twilight ran up to him. Rodan made quick dodges from the creature's attacks, able to hear the electric buzzing from the wire hands as they swung close to him.

"Are you alright?" asked Mosura in a worried tone. Junior panted as he held up his hand. The girls gasped as they saw his hand, which was covered in burns and blisters.

"Oh God," muttered Twilight as she cupped her mouth. She felt herself growing lightheaded at the sight of the wound. Junior attempted to flex his fingers but was met with an agonizing sting.

"Ah shit!" grunted Junior as he shakily held his hand up.

"We gotta get that treated!" said Erika as she lowered herself down to help Junior onto his feet. Fluttershy began to breathe quickly as she stared at the wound on Junior's hand and looked towards the creature that was attacking Rodan. Her shock had caused her to drop the plush bear that she held onto the ground.

"No, I gotta help Rodan," said Junior as he got up and ran towards the fight.

"Are you insane?!" shouted Twilight as Junior kicked the back of the creature's leg, causing debris to scatter and caused it to drop to one knee. Rodan kneed the creature's chest and jumped back before it could swipe its wired claws at him. From the hall, Angirasu, Rainbow, Flash, AJ, and Sunset emerged from the hall and stared in shock.

"Another?!" exclaimed Flash.

"What the hell do you mean, another?!" demanded Junior as he ducked under the creature's swipe. Angirasu rushed in and tackled the creature to the ground as it was distracted by the other two Transmutants.

"Get Pinkie and Rarity so we can get out of here!" shouted Junior as the creature elbowed Angirasu off its body and then grabbed him by the leg. Angirasu was swung against Rodan and knocked both of them against the wall. Mosura, Twilight, Erika, and Fluttershy quickly rushed down the hall while Flash, Rainbow and Applejack ran to join the fight with chairs and vases. Before the creature could swing its fist at Applejack, Junior tackled her to the ground.

"Oof! What in the-" Applejack was interrupted as Junior held her close and rolled with her away from the creature as it attempted to stomp on her. AJ flushed furiously as she found herself on top of Junior, feeling one of his hands on her ass. She quickly forced herself off his chest and stumbled back with a glare.

"Wh-What the hay, Gojira?!" exclaimed Applejack in a flustered state.

"That thing will shock you to death if it touches you!" said Junior as he got up. Most hormonal teenage boys would be happy to have their hands on Applejack's tight and firm tush. Unfortunately, Junior couldn't relish that since he was in a fight for his life. He gasped as the living debris lunged for him, slamming him against a wall. Junior cried out in agony as he felt his shoulders getting shock.

"Leave him alone!" shouted Sunset as she threw a vase at the creature. It flinched from the hit and turned its head to roar at the girl. Suddenly, Rodan and Angirasu slammed into the back of the creature, causing them all to tumble through the front door as it broke off the hinges. Lighting flashed as the creature roared and stood up to its feet with its body flashing from its wires. The Transmutants stood up as well and began to spread out.

"You damned monster. I'm going to beat you to dust!" said Junior as he charged towards the living debris. Rodan and Angirasu followed in suite. Junior slammed a fist through the creature's abdomen, causing it to groan. As it reached for Junior's head with its wired claws, Rodan grabbed its arm before it could touch him. He held the arm back and made sure not to touch the wires. The creature thrashed as it reached for Junior's with its free hand but Angirasu pulled that arm back as well. The creature wailed in anger as it was restrained. Junior forced his other fist into its abdomen. With a yell, Junior tore the creature's body in half, allowing it to drop to collapse into normal debris, with the vent falling back. The vent began to shake, despite the body being disassembled.

"It's still moving!" said Angirasu. Junior grunted in annoyance as he stomped on the vent, causing it to dent until it was caved in completely. The vent stopped trembling, leaving the Transmutants alone in the rain.

"I'm in so much pain right now," said Junior with a sigh. The sound of more screams filled their hearing, causing him to groan in misery.

"Why?! Why?!!" shouted Junior as his voice echoed out. Just when he thought the worse was behind them, there was another problem. Rodan looked at Angirasu.

"I told you guys not to touch that Ouija board," said Rodan with a deadpanned stare. Angirasu sighed as he slumped his shoulders.

"I know," said Angirasu.

Mosura, Twilight, Erika and Fluttershy all rushed through the hall of the house as Junior, Rodan and Angirasu fought the debris creature. They suddenly heard high pitched screams as they neared the bedrooms. As they reached the bedroom, they listened to Pinkie cry out Rarity's name. They burst through the door of Maud's room and found Pinkie on the ground, as glass was scattered along with branches and leaves.

"What happened?! Where's Rarity?!" asked Twilight. Before Pinkie could answer, Rarity's screams filled their hearing. They rushed towards the window and found Rarity being held up by a tree monster that groaned as it opened its gaping wooden jaws.

"Rarity!" cried the girls. Fluttershy dropped down to the ground as she clutched her head as her eyes ran with tears.

"We gotta get out there!" said Twilight as she ran out of the room. The rest of the girls, excluding Pinkie and Fluttershy followed her.

"Fluttershy, we gotta go!" said Pinkie. Fluttershy shook her head as she sobbed.

"No! No, I can't!" cried Fluttershy as she trembled in terror. Her heart raced and her form started to sweat from all the fear that she felt coursing into her soul. Pinkie looked outside and found Rarity struggling in the tree's grip. Pinkie wanted to go out there to help, but she felt like it would be wrong to abandon Fluttershy now while she's frozen with fear. Pinkie noticed that the Transmutants were charging towards the tree as it held Rarity. She cried for help as the tree swung its branches at the boys. Junior caught the branch while Rodan climbed up the branch and pulled on the smaller branches. Pinkie knelt beside Fluttershy.

"Goji and the others got her. I'll stay here with you," said Pinkie with a reassuring smile. Fluttershy nodded with a sniffle. With all that was happening, Pinkie felt guilt welling up in her heart. This was all happening because she brought that stupid Ouija board into her house and began to mess around with it. Now, monsters were attacking her and her friends.

"I'll do whatever it takes to make it up to you guys. I Pinkie Promise," said Pinkie Pie. Suddenly, a bright light came from the closet. The girls yelped with a start, prompting them to turn and find the closet to have a light. A low howl filled the air, causing the girls to shake.

"I've come for you..." said a deep, demonic voice from within the closet. The girls screamed in fear as air was sucked into the closet. Pinkie and Fluttershy rushed away from the closet and grabbed onto the bed frame. The portal began to inhale everything like a vacuum, causing the girls to be pulled. The girls screamed in terror as they held onto the bed frame for dear life. The vacuum grew stronger, and Fluttershy lost her grip. Fluttershy screamed as she grabbed Pinkie's legs and held on to them.

"Hold on!" cried Pinkie as she tightened her grip on the bed frame. Fluttershy held on tighter as the vacuum continued. She looked back at the portal, finding a shadowy figure to be emerging from the closet.

"Ah!!" screamed Fluttershy in fright as the figure hovered towards them with ease through the vacuum. The figure's yellow eyes stared into hers as it came closer and leaned over beside her. The shadowy figure cracked a wide grin as it stared at her and slowly reached for Fluttershy's arm with long, tendril-like fingers. It gently placed a hand on her, causing the girl to gasp as she felt a sudden deep chill in her soul.

"Let go," said the figure in a whisper. Fluttershy felt all of her muscles loosen, resulting in her to release Pinkie's legs. As she was sucked into the vortex, the figure dispersed into smoke and flew after her.

"Fluttershy!!" cried Pinkie as she watched her friend sucked in by the closet. The portal suddenly stopped absorbing everything as the closet door slammed closed. Pinkie yelped as she fell to the ground with a groan. She gasped as she shot up to her feet and rushed towards the closet. She tried to pry the door open but felt air being sucked in. She quickly closed the door, stopping the vacuum.

"No!!" cried Pinkie in despair.

Rarity screamed as the tree monster held her in the air as it chomped its wooden teeth. Junior leaped onto the tree and drew out black claws. He grunted as he began to claw at the tree, while Angirasu pulled on branches until they snapped off. Rodan ran until he reached the tree branch that held the girl. He leaped into the air and sent a powerful kick against the branch, causing it to break in half. Rarity screamed as she fell to the ground. The tree wailed as it thrashed about. Suddenly, a black twister appeared above. Junior leaped off the tree as it attempted to swing its remaining branch at him. Angirasu helped Rarity up to her feet and escorted her at a safe distance the tree was uprooted by the twister. The tree wailed as it was carried off into the wind, just in time for the rest of the teens to come outside and witness it. The wind suddenly burst into flames, incinerating the tree. The teens panted as they watched the ash fly through the air. Rarity wrapped Angirasu into a tight hug with a cry of joy.

"Ooh! My heroes!" said Rarity. Angirasu smiled bashfully in response.

"Ugh. Is that it? Are we done?" asked Junior in a tired tone. Sunset nodded.

"Yeah, I think so," said Sunset. Rodan shook his head.

"No, I don't think so. Where's Pinkie and Fluttershy?" asked Rodan. The teens all looked at each other with unease. They quickly returned inside and went into Maud's room. She was sobbing on the ground as she sat in front of the closet.

"Pinkie? Are you OK?" asked Rainbow in worry.

"Where's Fluttershy?" asked Junior as he looked around. Pinkie sniffled.

"S-She got sucked into a portal in the closet," said Pinkie. The teens eyes widened.

"A portal?" asked Twilight.

"You were right, Rodan. We shouldn't have been playing with that dumb Ouija board!" sobbed Pinkie. Applejack knelt beside her and pulled her into a comforting hug. The teens all were in silence.

"So... There really is something supernatural at work here," said Twilight breathlessly.

"Not just any supernatural entity. It's a demon," said Erika in a low tone. She held her shoulders with a shiver.

"I remember scriptures about them. This was like nothing I've read." Junior clenched his fist as he looked at the closet.

"Doesn't matter. If you said Shy is in there, then I'm bringing her back," said Junior as he approached the closet. Erika grabbed his arm in frantic.

"Whoa! You can't go in there! What if that portal goes to Hell or something?" asked Erika. Rainbow's eyes widened.

"No way. Flutters can't be there," said Rainbow. She wasn't knowledgeable about the inferno of the afterlife, but she knew that it wasn't appealing.

"It's just a theory. We don't know where it leads," said Erika. Junior pulled his arm away.

"I'm not going to just leave her there," said Junior with a glare.

"We should at least be prepared," said Angirasu as he stepped forward.

"We?" asked Junior in surprise.

"Oh yeah. I'm going too," said Angirasu as he shot Junior a smile. Junior smirked in response.

"Guys, this is insane!" interjected Erika.

"What do you suggest we do?" asked Junior. Erika was about to answer but didn't. She sighed.

"I don't know," said Erika.

"I'm going in. Anyone else coming beside Aang?" asked Junior. Rodan sighed as he came forward.

"Can't leave my bros hanging. Count me in." Rodan stepped forward, along with Flash.

"Same," said Flash. Sunset gasped in alarm.

"No, Flash!" said Sunset. Applejack stood up as she popped her shoulder.

"I think we should get one of them priests or rabbis for this but count me in," said Applejack.

"Yeah well no offense to God, but I prefer to take immediate action," said Junior. Rainbow stepped forward as well.

"Amen to that! I'm coming too to kick some demon butt!" said Rainbow. As the small team gathered, the rest looked on in worry.

"I'll come too," said Mosura as she stepped forward. Junior raised a hand.

"No. We gotta have a small group in there so we don't have to keep track of everyone. The rest of you wait here," said Junior. Mosura's eyes widened in response.

"This is insane. We should come too," said Twilight.

"I said no. We gotta make this quick," said Junior as he opened the closet. A howl filled the air as a bright light shone through. Pinkie braced for the vacuum but it never came. The teens stared through the portal and found the blinding light. Junior took a breath as he steeled himself. He rushed into the closet and disappeared from sight. Flash followed in suite while Sunset pleaded for him not to go. Then he was followed by Rodan, Angirasu, AJ and Rainbow. They disappeared into the portal, leaving the rest of teens behind.

"Be safe," whispered Mosura.

The blinding light from the portal forced Junior and his companions to clench their eyes shut. They walked out of a warm space through the portal, heading out to a colder space. As their visions cleared up, the teens were able to see their surroundings. They were standing in the middle of a strange new place. The sky was shrouded in darkness, with only a few stars faintly lit. The land that they were in was made up of dark mountains that stood as ominous jagged towers. The stones that formed the earth were a dark grey, with violet pigments on their surface. The air was thin, and winds were blowing strong, causing the hairs of the teens to flow. Junior squinted his eyes to avoid debris from flying into them as he looked around their new surroundings. Violet clouds were in the distance, with neon violet bolts of lightning streaking across the air. Below their flat top mountain, they found a river of glowing blue liquid. The teens looked around in awe at this alien world that they found themselves in. Rainbow began to give a few deep inhales.

"Man, it's kinda... Phew. It's hard to breathe," said Rainbow. Applejack nodded in agreement.

"Yep. Not to mention that it's freezing," said Applejack with a shiver. Junior took a few breaths as he looked around, finding himself to have trouble breathing as well. He only hoped that they wouldn't remain here to the point that they die of not getting enough oxygen.

"So... Is this Hell?" asked Flash in confusion as he looked around. "It doesn't seem so bad."

"I don't see fire and brimstone, nor do I hear wails of anguish. I think it's safe to say, no," said Junior as he kicked a pebble over the edge of the mountain.

"It sure ain't the pearly gates either," said Applejack.

"Then where are we? This is like some weird alien planet," said Angirasu as he stared off to the horizon, where the violet storm clouds loomed.

"Who cares? The sooner we find Fluttershy, the sooner we can go home!" said Rodan as he turned around and found a rocky structure in the distance.

"Hey, you think she's in there?" asked Rodan as he pointed to the structure. The teens turned and found a large ruined temple standing alone among the stones.

"I don't know, captain obvious. What do you think?" asked Junior in a sarcastic manner.

"Hey, no need to be a dick. It's just that it would seem too obvious to keep her there," said Rodan in annoyance. Angirasu narrowed his eyes.

"Unless that's the point," said Angirasu. The teens glanced at each other. Rainbow smirked as she popped her knuckles.

"Well, let's get moving. We got a friend to save!" said Rainbow as she began to run off to the temple. The rest followed, racing passed rocks and dead plants. As they ran, they came across the dark temple, which was decaying from the ravaging fangs of time. As they reached the entrance, they found themselves in a dark lobby, where pillars stood tall and supported the roof. The teens looked around.

"Flutter-" Rainbow's voice was cut off as Junior cupped a hand over her mouth.

"Shut up! You're going to give us away!" hissed Junior. Rainbow pushed his hand away in annoyance. A deep, masculine chuckle filled the air, causing the teens to jump.

"I already know that you're here," said the dark voice. From the pillars, torches were suddenly ignited, forcing the teens to search all around for the source. The torches were quickly lit one by one as a dark shadow soared through the air. The teens tensed as they found the shadow flying towards the center of the room, beginning to circle down into a descent. From the clouds of shadow, emerged a tall figure. It stood to be over seven feet tall, with skin that secreted mucus. It had the head like an octopus, with a man's face. It bore blood shot yellow cat-like eyes. A siphon stuck out of its cheek, where an orange mist flowed out of with every grunt it made. The creature popped its fat lips like a bubble as it revealed its sharp teeth. The creature bore muscled arms that bore fingered hands at the end, but with tentacles replaced the fingers. Suction cups decorated the fingers and the palms of the monster's hands. The creature's lower half of its body was that of an eel's tail, which waved in the air by an invisible force. The creature was levitating in the air as the dim lighting of the torches revealed its dark green and yellowish skin tone. On the creature's back were dark red urchin spines.

"I am Stun Zeed. Welcome children, to my domicile," said the demon in a deep voice. Junior gulped as he narrowed his eyes. He never squared off with anything like a demon before, so he was unsure how this would play out, but he wasn't going to back down, especially if Fluttershy's life was on the line.

"Where's Fluttershy?" demanded Junior. The demon licked his lips with a long, tongue as he chuckled.

"Ah yes," said the demon. He raised his tail, revealing Fluttershy as she was wrapped up in the eel-like tail. Fluttershy's cries filled the air, resulting the teens to tense.

"Goji! Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy

"Flutters!" cried Rainbow as she prepared to charge in. Stun Zeed grabbed Fluttershy by her wrists and raised her up into the air with a laugh, while Fluttershy thrashed in place.

"She's a beauty. Such a kind, innocent soul in the eyes of the most high," said Stun as his tentacles that were present above his upper lip began to run across Fluttershy's face, causing her to give whimpers as the stench ridden tentacles slime her cheeks. Junior growled as he clenched his fist.

"I relish the sound of your cries," said Stun with a chuckle.

"Put her down!" shouted Junior as he charged in.

"Gojira, wait up!" called Rodan in alarm. Rainbow grunted as she ran after him, followed by Applejack. The three rushed down to the demon as he dropped Fluttershy to the ground. In flash, he was behind Rainbow Dash. She gasped as she caught sight of him swinging his tail, slapping her away. He then disappeared again, grabbing Applejack by arm and threw her across the room. Applejack cried out as she rolled across the ground, stopping by a pillar. Junior whipped around and found the demon disappearing from his sight again. The Transmutant quickly turned around just able to catch Stun Zeed appearing behind him. He reared his fist back and swung it at the demon. However, his fist was caught. Junior gasped in shock as the demon effortlessly caught his fist. Stun Zeed crushed Junior's fist, causing him to cry out in agony as he felt his bones in his hands shatter. The demon then grabbed his head and threw him across the room.

"Gojira!" cried Fluttershy in despair as she watched Junior thrown like a rag doll. The Transmutant rolled across the ground, stopping by Flash, Angirasu and Rodan. He clutched his hand as he groaned in agony, while the remaining teens rushed to his side. Stun Zeed laughed mockingly as he approached the teens, hovering ominously above the ground.

"You were fools to come to this dimension. Not only is the atmosphere unsuitable for you, it is where I dwell, waiting to be summoned by humans," said Stun Zeed. Gojira shakily raised himself up with a pain, unable to fully catch his breath. He looked and found Rainbow and Applejack struggling to get up. Fluttershy was on her knees, doing her best to breathe in this harsh atmosphere.

"You're going to give us back our friend. Or you'll be in a world of hurt," said Junior as he raised himself up to his feet, with Rodan, Flash, and Angirasu standing by his side. Stun Zeed shook his head.

"You won't survive if you remain here. But, I am willing to make a deal," said Stun Zeed.

"What are you talking about?" asked Junior with narrowed eyes. Rodan raised a hand.

" No, I don't think we should make a deal with this guy. I mean, he is an evil spirit after all," interrupted Rodan. Angirasu shot him a glare.

"Let's at least hear him out. This could be a way for all of us to get out of here alive," whispered Angirasu. He then turned to face the demon.

"What is this deal?" asked Angirasu.

"I would be willing to exchange Fluttershy if you would grant me access to your world," said Stun Zeed. He gestured to the space around him.

"This world is dead and I am bound here, only able to move through the Ouija board that you possess. But only when it is in use, I am free to temporarily roam your world. However, I can escape if one of the users of the board chooses a form for me to dwell in, allowing me to escape to your world," said Stun Zeed. Junior sent him a glare.

"Are you a fucking idiot? Why would we do that?" asked Junior incredulously.

"If you don't, you all will die here. Unless you can best me in a duel, which I wouldn't recommend. You are guaranteed to die. All I desire is to return to the world so that I may retake my place as a God to the descendants of the ancients," said Stun Zeed. Junior sighed in frustration. There was no chance that they were going to beat the demon, but they couldn't give up. Not to mention he didn't fancy of releasing an evil spirit so it could proclaim itself as a God to the modern world.

"Um... Can we discuss this?" asked Junior. Stun Zeed nodded.

"Of course. Take your time," said Stun. Junior, Rodan, Angirasu, and Flash all huddled together.

"Yeah, I don't think this is a good idea," said Junior.

"Obviously! I'm not worshiping this asshole!" whispered Rodan.

"But what about Fluttershy? This could be the only way that we are guaranteed of getting out of here with her. He's too powerful," said Angirasu.

"But the players of the Ouija board have to choose his form. That's you, Flash, Mosura, Sunset, Rarity, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Twilight. I doubt he can go back to our world to get the others here, so he needs you guys. He's not gonna let you die," said Junior.

"But we can't risk that," argued Angirasu. Junior sighed in annoyance. He then turned to face Stun Zeed.

"Hey! We're not choosing! So, you can go fuck yourself!" said Junior. He then turned to the other teens who were playing with the Ouija board.

"Guys, empty out those heads! We aren't thinking about a damn thing that this guy can use!" said Junior.

"Thank you for choosing my new form, children. Our deal has been made," said Stun Zeed, drawing the teens' attention.

"Whoa! Hey! Nobody chose anything, asshole!" said Junior. Stun Zeed began to laugh maniacally as he disappeared into a plume of black smoke.

"Wait. What? What?!" exclaimed Junior in alarm.

"Where did he go?!" cried Rodan. Rainbow and AJ got up to their feet and rushed over to Fluttershy and helped her up.

"He just thanked us for choosing. Who chose?!" demanded Junior.

"Not me!" said Angirasu as he raised his hands. He then looked to AJ and Rainbow, who shrugged.

"I was dazed dude. I couldn't think straight," said Rainbow.

"I didn't think of anything," said Applejack. Junior slowly turned to look at Flash, who bore a look of guilt.

"Flash," called Junior in a calm tone.

"I couldn't help it," said Flash in a small tone. "It just popped in there."

"What?" asked Junior, his tone rising. "What just popped in there?"

Suddenly, a bright light appeared above the teens. They shielded their faces as the light descended upon them and engulfed them in warmth. The teens felt their hearts jumped as if they were quickly moved from one spot to another. The teens found themselves in the bedroom of Maud Pie, where the rest of Main Six, Sunset, Mosura and Erika were present. The girls looked on in joy and relief.

"You're all back!" cried Twilight. The girls rushed to the travelers to check to see if they were well. Sunset wrapped Flash into a tight hug as she scolded him for going off into the portal.

"Everyone stop! Flash, what did you think of for Stun Zeed?!" demanded Junior. Flash gulped as he gave a nervous chuckle. Suddenly, the ground began to shake, causing the teens to wobble.

"Is that an earthquake?!" cried Rarity.

"Oh no! It can't be!" said Flash with dread. The tremors grew heavier, causing the house to rock. The sound of sirens filled the air, along with the sound of crashing. The teens quickly rushed out of the house and looked outside, only to find something that made their blood run cold.

"Oh shit!" exclaimed Angirasu in alarm.

"Flash, what the hell did you do?!" demanded Junior. The other teens looked at Junior in confusion as to why he was accusing Flash of what they were seeing. Miles away from the group, a colossal creature that stood at one hundred feet tall stomped through a neighborhood. It was an anthropomorphic mushroom creature with a large smiley face, and a golden crown upon its head. It gave deep, goofy sounding grunts.

"I am your God now! Bow before me!" shouted the creature in a booming voice. Explosions occurred as the creature passed through an area where a local gas station was present.

"Huh. Well that's something ya don't see every day," said Applejack.

"When Stun Zeed offered that deal, I tried to think of the most harmless thing. Something that I loved from my childhood. Something that could never possibly destroy us. The King Ping Mushroom Man," said Flash as he watched the creature leave a path of destruction. Junior looked his way.

"Nice thinking, Flash," deadpanned Junior.

"Oh come on! We had to save Fluttershy!" said Flash in defense. Junior sent him a glare.

"Yeah, but now we're all going to die because that demon is free to run around the world as a giant monster!" said Junior.

"At least I wasn't dumb enough to think we could take on a freaking demon!" argued Flash. Junior growled.

"Oh, you son of bitch! I'm gonna -" Junior pulled Flash into a headlock, while the human began to try to punch him off. The girls watched in alarm. Sunset and Mosura rushed in between the boys.

"Stop it!" shouted Sunset.

"Ow! Stop, this won't change anything!" shouted Flash as he hit Junior back.

"I'm gonna kill you before that stupid looking mushroom does, you idiot! You don't make deals with demons! That's the first rule to supernatural encounters!" shouted Junior as he hit Flash. Mosura and Sunset managed to pull the two boys apart, while Junior attempted to reach him again. Twilight, Erika and Applejack rushed in and helped Mosura push Junior back.

"Get off me! I need to beat the stupidity out of him!" said Junior.

"I didn't think he was going to turn into a giant!" said Flash as he rubbed his bruises.

"What did you think was gonna happen?! He's a demon!" said Junior as he attempted to push through the girls.

"OK, stop it! Calm down!" shouted Mosura as she forced Junior back.

"Yeah, calm down!" said Twilight. Fluttershy came up to Junior and began to hold his arm back.

"Gojira, stop!" said Fluttershy. Junior grunted as he raised his hands as he stopped moving.

"OK! OK, I'll stop. I'm calm now," said Junior as he took calm breaths. The girls panted as they released Junior. The Transmutant took a deep breath before exhaling.

"So... What do we do now?" asked Junior in a mellow tone. The teens looked back out to the distance where King Ping began to wreak havoc upon the neighborhood, making his way into town.

"We can pray," suggested Erika. The other teens looked at Erika with raised brows. She shrugged in response.

"What? That's all I got. I'll be in the living room," said Erika as she walked back inside of the house. Rodan shrugged.

"You know what, I'm gonna join you," said Rodan as he walked after Erika.

"Seriously?" asked Junior in disbelief. It wasn't that he minded them asking for some divine intervention. But he didn't like the idea of just waiting for one instead of acting when there is a need for an immediate response to a bad situation.

"Well I mean, what else can we do?" asked Mosura with a shrug.

"MONARCH might respond to this pretty soon. It should be fine," said Flash in an optimistic tone. Junior scoffed.

"Yeah, until they can't beat a demon possessed children's mascot, prompting them to drop a nuke on our town and kill us all," deadpanned Junior. Flash went silent.

"Hey, Erika! You mind putting a good word for me to God?" called Flash as he walked into the house. Sunset sighed solemnly.

"So... That's it? That thing is gonna destroy everything that we know and love?" asked Sunset. Pinkie sniffled.

"This is all my fault! I should never have brought that stupid Ouija board!" cried Pinkie with a sob. Rainbow and Rarity began to comfort her as she cried. Fluttershy made her way over to Junior's side with a deep frown. The Transmutant began to slowly walk away, much to her surprise.

"Gojira?" called Fluttershy. Junior sighed.

"I'm going home so I can help my mom evacuate. You guys should do the same with your families," said Junior as he held his hands in his pockets. Fluttershy reached out to Junior as she and the others watched the Transmutant walk away. Junior felt failure crushing him, feeling him with anger and frustration. This was the future of the world now, under the rule of giant, goofy mushroom. Who would've guessed?

Meanwhile back in the house, Erika was on her knees at the sofa with her hands clasped together with her eyes closed, muttering a prayer beside Rodan. Flash awkwardly remained on his knees besides them, peaking through one eye.

"So... How does this work?" asked Flash.

"Just tune out everything around you and focus on him to speak to," answered Erika. Flash sighed as he sat down with a look of frustration, not understanding how one would focus on someone to speak to, when you can't even see them. Faith was a confusing thing. As he went back onto his knees, he heard the sound of giggling, like a child's. Flash shot his head up as he looked around in confusion as he heard the giggles. The sound of a jingle filled the air, knocking Erika and Rodan out of their focus on their prayer.

"Do you guys hear that?" whispered Flash. Erika nodded. This time, the giggle started again, and it seemed to grow deeper. Erika gulped as she stood close to Flash and Rodan. The teens began to carefully walk through the house in search of the giggles. The sound of tiny footsteps reached their hearing, causing them to whip around. The lights in the house suddenly died down, causing the teens to yelp in fright. The giggles came again, sounding closer. Flash began to take the lead as he carefully walked towards the hall. The jingle began to grow into an ominous musical tune.

"If you go down in the woods today, you're sure of a big surprise~," sung an ominous, child-like voice. Flash stiffened as he heard the voice in the air. Erika whimpered as she frantically looked around, while Rodan slowly reached for a bat that was sticking out of an umbrella vase stand as he looked around in the darkness.

"If you go down in the woods today, you'd better go in disguise~." the child-like voice sung again, while the sound of plates shattering on the ground filled the air, causing Erika to yelp in fright. A deep demonic laugh filled the air again as the jingle began to grow more slow and ominous like creaking furniture.

"For every bear that ever there was will gather there for certain,~" said the voice, which grew deeper and more demonic. Flash and Erika retreated into the center of the living room, searching for the source of the voice. Rodan managed to find the source of the voice, coming from the hallway closet. He quietly stepped closer to the closet, slowly reaching out for the doorknob as he held onto the bat with the other hand tightly. His hand began to shake as his palms grew sweaty at what could be hidden in this closet.

"Because today's the day the teddy bears have their picnic.~" The voice grew more demonic as it finished singing. Rodan quickly swung the closet door open and was about to swing the bat. However, nothing was in sight. All there was were coats and boxes in the closet. No sign of the singer could be found. Rodan then noticed something beneath him. He looked down and found the same golden plush teddy bear that Fluttershy took from the Ouija board on the ground. He reached for the stuffed animal and picked it up. He squinted his eyes as he stared into the black eyes of the plush bear. Rodan then noticed the mouth of the plush bear seemed to have some loose threads. Rodan reached for the thread, seeing if he could pull it away and save Fluttershy the trouble. As his finger came closer, the mouth of the plush bear opened wide open, revealing sharp teeth. It bit down on Rodan's hand, causing him to cry out in agony as the teeth dug into his flesh. Erika and Flash were startled as they heard Rodan crying out in pain. The Transmutant stumbled back with the teddy bear latched onto his hand with its mouth, biting hard.

"Oh God! Get it off! Get it off!" cried Rodan as he frantically shook his head, causing the teddy bear to fly off his hand and to land on Flash's head. It gave screeches as it grew claws out of its claws and its eyes began to glow red. The plushie clawed at Flash's head. He cried out in pain and fear as he was attacked by the living toy. Erika was screaming in terror as she watched Flash getting attacked.

"Get off me, you little freak!" shouted Flash as he yanked the bear off and threw it away. It landed on the ground and screeched as it scurried through the living room.

"No! Stay away!" cried Erika as she was backed up against the wall. Erika screamed as it crawled towards her. As it lunged for her, Rodan appeared out of nowhere with the bat and slammed it onto the plush bear. Erika took the opportunity to run to the other side of the room as Rodan repeatedly beat the plush animal as it screeched.

"Die! Die! Die! Die!" shouted Rodan frantically as he continued to hit the bear. The bear began to cough up blood, staining its synthetic fur and the carpet.

"Why won't you die?!" shouted Rodan as he swung the bat at the bear again. The plush turned its head towards him with hellish red eyes staring into his very soul.

"I'll never die," said the bear in a demonic voice. Rodan narrowed his eyes.

"Oh yeah?" asked Rodan. He quickly lunged for the bear and grabbed it by the neck and kept its head back, while holding its arms with his remaining hand wrapping around its body. The bear screeched as it squirmed.

"Flash! Turn on the stove!" said Rodan as he went into the kitchen. Flash quickly rushed into the kitchen with Erika cautiously following behind. Flash turned on the stove, where a controlled blue flame appeared.

"Erika! Get me the spatula and tape!" said Rodan. Erika nodded as she scrambled for the desired items. As she got them, she held it out to Rodan. He took the spatula and slammed the hand sized bear onto the table and began to wrap tape around it.

"Hey! What are you doing?!" demanded the plush bear as it was bounded to the spatula. Rodan grabbed the spatula by the handle and held the whole thing over the burning stove. The bear began to frantically squirm.

"Wait, wait!" cried the demonic bear as Rodan lowered the bear over the flame.

"If I can't beat you to death, maybe I can burn your stupid stuffed insides," said Rodan with a chuckle as he lowered the bear.

"Wait! What if I tell you how to defeat Stun Zeed in exchange of you letting me live?!" cried the bear. Rodan slightly held the bear up further from the fire.

"We're listening," said Rodan with narrowed eyes.

"Stun Zeed had placed most of his power within the Ouija board. If you take his Ouija board and toss it into the portal, his form for your world will cease to be, and he will be powerless. This will then bound him back into the world that he had been imprisoned in by The Most High, thousands of years ago!" said the teddy bear.

"Who?" asked Flash in confusion. Erika's eyes widened. She then quickly looked at the Ouija board on the table.

"And this is guaranteed to send him back?" asked Rodan.

"Yes! Yes, he will be powerless to be able remain in your world without the board!" said the demonic plush bear. Rodan smirked.

"Cool. See ya," said Rodan as he lowered the bear into the flames.

"Wait! No! No!!" cried the bear in agony as the flames consumed it. Erika looked away from the sight as the demonic bear wailed in agony as it was ravaged by the flames.

"Tell the others about the solution!" said Rodan as he continued to burn the bear. Erika nodded as she quickly grabbed the Ouija board and rushed outside. She found them standing together, while Junior was walking away from the house.

"Guys!" cried Erika from the house. The teens immediately turned their attention to the house, including Junior. They found Erika standing with the Ouija board in her hands.

"We know how to stop the demon!" cried Erika. She rushed back into the house, with the teens following her in confusion. As they reached the bedroom of Maud Pie, they found Erika holding the Ouija board.

"Fluttershy's plush bear came to life and told us that we had to throw the Ouija board into the portal, and it will send Stun Zeed back into world you guys were in!" said Erika. The teens looked at her in confusion.

"The plush toy that was inside of the Ouija board's box?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah!" said Erika with a nod.

"OK, I'm more inclined to believe that considering the things we've seen," said Sunset as she glanced outside of the broken window, where the giant King Ping stomped about in town.

"But how can we trust it? What if it was tricking you into making the other one stronger or something?" asked Rarity. Erika shook her head.

"No, I don't think so. It seemed to be pretty sure and quick to betray Stun Zeed. Besides, it may be our only hope," said Erika. The teens all looked at each other reluctance. There were too many unknowns about the situation, especially since things were going wrong already on an apocalyptic scale. But they had to act somehow, even if their chances of succeeding were small. Suddenly, Rainbow took the board from Erika.

"Ah screw it!" said Rainbow as she threw the board into the portal.

"Yeah sure, make an executive decision that could kill us all, like a certain dumbass over here," said Junior as he pointed a thumb at Flash, who looked at him in annoyance. Suddenly, the portal began to spark. The teens cupped their ears as a loud howl filled the air. Streaks of light shot out of the portal like tendrils, racing through the destroyed window. The teens watched as the tendrils headed for the town.

In the town, Stun Zeed in his King Ping form stomped about in the streets, crushing cars and kicking short buildings in his path. People in the streets screamed in terror as they scattered like ants in the rain. He gave goofy laughs as he raised his foot to stomp on a child that had tripped in the street. Before he could, his foot began to decay.

"Huh?" King Ping tilted his head in confusion. His foot began to fall apart into dust, along with his leg. The monster stumbled back as he gave groans as his happy face turned into a frowning face. His entire body began to darken and crack, leading to him to fall apart into dust. Stun Zeed was returned to his original form, hovering in the air as the King Ping body decayed.

"What?!" exclaimed Stun Zeed. He turned and saw tendrils of light swarming towards him, wrapping themselves around him. He gave a cry out rage as he attempted to free himself. He was then dragged back towards the house, despite his protests.

"No!" cried the demon as he found himself back at the house where the teens were. They backed away and stared in terror at the spirit, excluding those who had already seen him. Stun Zeed was dragged to the closet but grabbed the door to prevent himself from being pulled in.

"No! Damn you! Damn you all!!" shouted Stun Zeed as he was pulled into the portal. In a flash, the portal disappeared, blinding the teens. The next minute, their visions cleared. There in the closet was a mess of clothes and other personal items of Maud. The air was silent, and the lights had turned back on.

"He's gone," said Flash with wide eyes. Rodan grinned widely.

"We did it! We kicked his ass!" cried Rodan as he pumped his fist into the air.

"Whooooo!!" cheered Flash, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The rest of the girls, Rodan and Angirasu began to cheer as well. However, Junior scowled.

"We kicked his ass? All we did was get our asses kicked by him, monsters, and then we took advice from a possessed teddy bear!" said Junior.

"Oh. What happened to the bear by the way?" asked Fluttershy in curiosity.

"I burned him over the stove," said Rodan in a nonchalant tone. Fluttershy whimpered as her eyes welled up with tears. Rodan stiffened.

"Um... H-He was evil! He bit me! Look at Flash's head! He did that!" said Rodan in defense as he pointed to the blue haired guitarist’s scratches.

"Oh," said Fluttershy in disappointment. How unfortunate that the cutest thing that came out of the creepy Ouija board's box turned out to be just as evil. Junior patted her on the shoulder.

"Come on now. There's better plushies out there. Especially ones that aren't evil," said Junior with a reassuring smile. The teens began to share a chuckle. Pinkie rushed to Fluttershy's side with a tight hug.

"I'm glad that everyone is safe! From now on, I'll never mess with Ouija boards or anything just as creepy ever again!" said Pinkie. Rodan and Erika nodded in approval.

"Amen." The two said in unison. Junior looked around the room with a grimace.

"Man, what a mess. Maud is going to be pissed," said Junior. Pinkie blew a raspberry as she gave a dismissive wave.

"This is nothing! We can get this place back in shape in no time!" said Pinkie as she began to run down stairs. Junior looked at his phone, finding his mother to be calling him. He answered it and heard his mother speaking to him frantically.

"Hello? Yeah, I'm fine mom. Yeah, I'm at Pinkie's. Yeah, we're all fine. Ye- Yes, I saw it. Crazy, I know. Listen, I'm going to be a bit late coming home. I'm gonna help Pinkie Pie clean up a bit. OK, love you too," said Junior as he hung up.

"So, you guys gonna help?" asked Junior as he knelt down and began to pick up shards of glass. Twilight nodded.

"Of course! Guys, if you're going to stick around, form up! We'll figure out teams to focus on different areas in the house!" said Twilight. With that, the teens began to gather up.

Later that night, Junior was picking up two full trash bags and making his way outside of the house. The destroyed window in Maud's room was boarded up, and the spot where the tree formerly resided was being filled up by Applejack and Rainbow Dash. As Junior threw the trash out into the dumpster, he found Fluttershy sitting on the ground with a neutral expression by the porch. Junior made his way beside her, startling Fluttershy.

"It's just me," said Junior. Fluttershy relaxed as she sighed in relief.

"Sorry, I was spacing out," said Fluttershy in embarrassment. Junior took a seat beside her as the two looked out to the clear night sky. The smell of rain water against the asphalt and grass filled their nostrils.

"I was so scared when that monster had me. I couldn't breathe, I couldn't escape. I thought that..." Fluttershy buried her face into her knees as she shook. Junior gently placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Hey, it's alright. He's not coming back anytime soon. You're safe now," said Junior in a soft tone. Fluttershy scooted closer to Junior and leaned against his shoulder. The Transmutant cracked a small smile as he ruffled her hair, causing Fluttershy to crack her own smile.

"Thank you for saving me, Goji," said Fluttershy.

And so, the night comes to an end, giving rise to a new day. The previous night will become a memory that sticks to the youth and all of Ponyville like tar. When things go bump in the night, sleep lightly, hold your loved ones tightly, and say your prayers. Because there just might be an unholy creature lurking in your house. Oh, and don't fuck around with Ouija boards.

https://youtu.be/lHsPQMHkI7o

Chapter 16: Reunion

From within the Everfree forest, Alpha stood outside of the cave that was within the chasm. He looked up to the afternoon sky as he remained silent. From behind, Manda came rushing out of the cave along with a couple of other men and women.

"Do you need us to go and investigate those roars?" asked Manda. Alpha glanced her way and then shook his head.

"No. I already know the source of the roars," said Alpha with his brows furrowed. He then turned to face the young woman.

"Remain here with the rest. I'm going to Ponyville to investigate," said Alpha.

"Wait, alone? Alpha, at least one of us should go with you!" said Manda.

"I'll be fine. Besides, I think it is time that I returned home," said Alpha. Manda looked at him in confusion.

"Alpha?" called Manda. The leader of this group turned away and started to walk.

"I'll be back, Manda," said Alpha as he climbed up the stone steps on the side of the chasm. Manda slumped her shoulders as she glanced at the other Transmutants, all bearing unsure expressions. Meanwhile, Alpha was treading through the Everfree forest.

The search was finally over. Miwa was relieved to know that her son was safe and sound. However, she had received troubling news from Fluttershy. The very fact that he had actually transformed felt her up with an overwhelming amount of anxiety. She was shaking with worry as she drove her car outside of town and onto a dirt road that led towards the Everfree forest. Her eyes caught sight of Junior sitting on the ground with a shirt covering his lap as Rodan, Fluttershy and Mosura were present next to him. Miwa parked her car just outside of the forest entrance and hopped out of her car. She ran over to her son and wrapped him into a tight hug.

"Oh, thank God! I thought I lost you!" cried Miwa as she held her son tightly. Junior returned her hug as he looked away with a small scowl.

"Um... Did you bring my clothes?" asked Junior. Miwa shot up with a sheepish smile.

"Oh, right! One second," said Miwa as she ran back to the car and reached for a bag of clothes in the passenger's seat. She rushed back over to her son and handed him the bag.

"Thanks. I want everyone to look away while I find somewhere to get dress," said Junior as he stood. As everyone looked away, Junior held the shirt over his nether region as he made his way over to a tree. However, Mosura couldn't help but glance at the naked Transmutant. She quickly tore her eyes away as she caught a glimpse of his back and part of his rear. She flushed furiously to herself as she mentally moaned in shame.

'Curse these hormones!' thought Mosura. As Junior hid behind the tree and unpacked his clothes, Miwa turned to face the other teens.

"This doesn't leave the forest. We can't let anybody know about this," said Miwa.

"But... What if this happens again? Gojira didn't behave like himself when we found him. This could be dangerous to just ignore what happened," said Mosura.

"Yeah. It could be worse then what happened earlier," said Rodan in agreement.

"I know. It's just that... I don't know what to do!" said Miwa as cupped her hands over eyes in stress.

"There's not a Transmutant that we know who can transform at will in Ponyville as far as we know! Not to mention that I don't even know how a Transmutant is meant to behave!" cried Miwa. Fluttershy looked at Miwa with an unsure expression.

"Don't you think that maybe... MONARCH can help?" asked Fluttershy. Miwa looked at her in disbelief, which caused Fluttershy to shrink back.

"We can't ask them! Who knows what they'll want to do with him if they found out!" said Miwa. Fluttershy looked down at her feet.

"Sorry," said Fluttershy in a small tone. Junior came from behind the tree fully clothed.

"Don't be hard on her, ma. She's just trying to help," said Junior. He rubbed his shoulder as he stood with his mother.

"Maybe we can figure this out without MONARCH knowing. I think I can ask around a couple of Transmutants in town. There's bound to be some old enough to know what's going on with me and how I can keep myself from losing control," said Junior. Miwa gave him a reluctant nod.

"OK. But right now, we need to come up with a reason why you were missing," said Miwa. Rodan hummed in thought.

"You can say that he was out because he was feeling depressed for being part of a segregated race and decided to be alone somewhere," suggested Rodan. Junior scoffed in response.

"Ugh. Yeah, make me sound like a whinny little punk," said Junior with a tone of disgust. Mosura shrugged.

"Well, it's the best and most believable thing we can come up with. Depression makes people do things they normally wouldn't do," said Mosura. Rodan smirked.

"It's that, or it's you taking drugs and prancing out into the woods buck naked," said Rodan. Miwa's eyes widened. She then looked to Junior with a stern expression.

"You're going with the first excuse. No complaints," said Miwa. Junior sighed in exasperation.

"Fine," said Junior with a scowl. He was almost tempted to take the latter excuse as well. He had too much pride to be seen as a depressed mess over Transmutant segregation. Soon, the teens got into the car, but as they entered Alpha came from out of the shadows; his presence remained hidden by a tree. His eyes focused on the young Transmutant and his human mother as the vehicle drove off. Alpha allowed a small sigh to escape his mouth as he lowered his head.

It was early evening. Junior and Miwa sat across from each other as they ate dinner. The Transmutant was silent as he sluggishly ate. His mind filled with worry over his predicament as a Transmutant. Miwa was doing no better than he was on the issue. They were able to get everyone else to buy their lie on Junior's reason for missing. However, they both didn't feel right about lying to Blaire and the other teens. Miwa was already feeling wrong for involving Mosura, Rodan and Fluttershy into the lie, but it was necessary to do so until they could find a way to prevent Junior’s situation from happening again. As they ate, the doorbell rang. Miwa turned her head curiously and then placed her fork down. She left her seat and made her way to the living room and to the front door. As she opened it, her eyes widened as she found a familiar face.

"Oh my..." Miwa spoke with a breathless tone. Her lips quivered as her knees felt weak and her eyes watered as she cupped her mouth. Before her was a man in a dark jacket, standing tall over her with a strong body build. His amber eyes softly gazed into her eyes and over his brow was a scar, along with his upper lip.

"Where is he? I want to see him too," said the man. Miwa nodded as she quickly turned.

"J-Junior! Junior come here!" cried Miwa. From the kitchen, Junior immediately shot up with a startled expression. The frantic tone of his mother sent him running out of the kitchen and towards the living room. His eyes widened in shock at who stood in the door way in front of his mother. Miwa was shedding tears of joy as she looked at her son. Junior stood still as stone as his eyes focused on the man that bore his likeness.

"Dad..." said Junior in a soft tone.

"I'm here, son. Sorry that I've been gone all this time," said Gojira Takeshi the first with a small smile. Miwa wrapped Senior into a tight hug as she sobbed. Senior returned her embrace as he stroked her head. Junior approached the two with a look of disbelief. Miwa took his hand and brought him close and brought him into the circle of embrace. As Senior wrapped an arm over his son's shoulder, Junior felt himself choke up. He gave a small laugh as his eyes watered. He wrapped his arms around his parents as he returned their embrace.

Later, the three were sitting at the kitchen table. Miwa placed a plate of beef with a side of rice in front of Senior with a smile. The older Transmutant smiled back at her.

"Thanks, dear," said Senior. Miwa took a seat next to him while Junior sat down on the side.

"Where have you been this whole time? For years, people always accused you of becoming a terrorist and joined the Revolutionaries," said Junior. Senior sighed.

"Well, I didn't exactly join the Revolutionaries. I did become part of a group of Transmutants, but not the same way as the Revolutionaries were formed," said Senior. He cleared his throat.

"Listen, I left you two because there was something very important that had to be protected. I can't say too much, however," said Senior.

"Wait, wait. You can't- Dad, you've been gone for years! Don't we have a right to know exactly why?" asked Junior in disbelief.

"Gojira, what was it that was so important to have you leave?" asked Miwa with a light frown. Senior sighed.

"Alright. What I'm about to tell you does not leave this house. The very fate of the world depends on it. And no, I am not exaggerating," said Senior in a firm tone. Miwa and Junior glanced at each other in confusion.

"Before I left, a... Something supernatural came to me," said Senior. Junior sighed in response.

"Oh, don't tell me that you got sucked into some weird religion that says it's weakness or something to be part of a family. Come on, supernatural? You gotta be joking," said Junior with a deadpanned stare. He then realized the irony of his statement when he thought back to his experience at the potentially haunted castle during Halloween with the others.

"Son, I would never make up something to explain my disappearance. I've learned that there is more to this world than meets the eye. In the couple hundred years that I've been alive, nothing can compare to what I saw," said Senior. Miwa looked at her husband in reluctance.

"What was it that you saw?" asked Miwa.

"She called herself a Fairy," said Senior. Junior rolled his eyes in response. His father was obviously trying to make up excuses to cover whatever real reason that he was missing for all of these years.

"She was a creature that looked like a large moth. She spoke to me and pleaded to me that I travel to the Everfree forest to protect an old artifact," said Senior.

"That's where you been? The forest?" asked Miwa in surprise.

"For most of the time. Sometimes I had to go out and find a few other Transmutants that the fairy had told me to find. In fact, we took part in rescuing a few other Transmutants that were threatened by the Purists in the country. That was how our group was mistaken as a terrorist group," said Senior as he took a few bites of his meal. Junior shook his head.

"I'm sorry. Dad, I'm happy to see you home. But honestly, I can't help but be angry at you. You're making up an elaborate story to-" Junior groaned in frustration as he stood up from his seat and turned away. Senior glanced at Miwa, who bore a deep frown. It was evident that she didn't believe him as well. Senior sighed.

"Well, it's a good thing that I brought proof," said Senior as he stood up and made his way to the window. Junior raised a brow in response as his father opened the window. Suddenly, a cat sized moth whizzed through the window and flew around the kitchen. Miwa gave a yelp of fright at the massive insect while Junior recoiled.

"What the hell?!" exclaimed Junior. The moth fluttered over to Senior and perched itself on his shoulder. Senior patted the fairy on the head.

"Hey, I said to ease yourself in," deadpanned Senior.

"Sorry. I just wanted to get out of the cold," said a small feminine voice.

"Wha- who said that?!" exclaimed Junior. The moth turned his way.

"I did," said the moth. Junior's eyes widened in shock as he found the mouth of the moth open and close as words came from it.

"What in the hell..." said Junior with wide eyes. Miwa began to slightly relax herself.

"Son, Miwa, this is Amber. She's the fairy that came to me. Amber, my son and wife," said Senior as he gestured to the two. Amber looked to Miwa with a hum.

"Wow! She's beautiful! And your son, he looks a lot like you!" said Amber as she fluttered towards Junior. The Transmutant backed away with a nervous expression.

"He's cute too," said Amber with a small giggle.

"Cute?" asked Junior with a grimace. Miwa stared with wide eyes at this creature that bore a fluffy white body with large blue insect eyes. Her wings bore gold patterns. As she fluttered through the air, a trail of golden sparkles was left behind.

"You... You were telling the truth! She's real!" said Miwa.

"I am. There're many of us. As is the artifact that myself and my sisters asked a few worthy Transmutants to protect," said Amber. Junior grimaced.

"There're more of you?" asked Junior. Miwa looked at Amber with a frown.

"But... Why couldn't you tell us about this?" asked Miwa.

"It would be too dangerous to have you know. This artifact was placed upon the Earth and was not to be used unless an emergency required it. If you were to be involved with Gojira during these last few years, you'd be a target for the humans that are hunting him and Transmutants with the ability to transform. So, he had to disappear without saying a word for your sake," answered Amber. She then fluttered over to Senior and perched herself on his shoulder.

"Wait... So why did you come back if this artifact is so important?" asked Junior. Senior sighed.

"I heard the monstrous cries coming from you, son. I recognized the sound of the roars and I knew that I had to risk seeing you both again. Fortunately, I have allies back where the artifact is hidden to keep it secured while I am here," said Senior. He placed a comforting hand on Junior's shoulder as his son looked away with a frown.

"My inhibitor chip was broken after an accident that I had a few months back. Lately, I've been feeling a bit more aggressive and I've been having random minor transformations to my body. Earlier I had completely transformed. You know, I kept wishing that you were here to help me with this. I wasn't expecting it to actually come true," said Junior with a small smile.

"I'm here now. Son, you're coming of age as a full Transmutant that is not bound by the inhibitor chip placed inside of you. However, since you never had experienced life without an inhibitor chip, your body is trying to accelerate your maturity as a Transmutant. This would include an accelerated version of..." Senior cleared his throat as he looked away with an uncomfortable expression. Junior raised a brow at him.

"What?" asked Junior with a tilt of his head.

"Puberty?" asked Miwa.

"Yeah... That," said Senior. Junior cleared his throat as he looked away.

"You uh... I'm pretty sure that you've may have thought more about sex than you normally have before you had your inhibitor chip damaged," said Senior.

"Er! Dad, let's not have that talk! Mom and I already did and uh... I-I don't think about it a whole lot!" said Junior with flushing cheeks as he avoided eye contact with his parents.

"Son, it's nothing to be ashamed of. Every boy goes through it," said Miwa with a reassuring smile.

"Well, most Transmutants these days didn't have to worry about Transmutant puberty," said Senior in a nonchalant tone. He scratched his chin.

"That's actually worse for a boy or girl, since they are biologically based on certain creatures, which mostly concern themselves with survival and reproduction," said Senior.

"He's right. If you lack self-control, you might end up performing intercourse or even a mating ritual with the ones you are attracted to as a male. You may find yourself looking at certain females a certain way with intimate desire," said Amber in a nonchalant tone. Junior flushed furiously as he recalled the night that he was at Mosura's apartment. He remembered just how aroused he was getting when near her, drawing in her scent and looking over her body. However, he was able to resist thinking with the wrong head and kept himself under control. Still, he felt himself filled with shame for looking at her like that.

"Well, I think I'm fine there," muttered Junior.

"There's something that's actually a bigger problem than you experiencing Transmutant sexual maturity. Since you've never had the experience to transform often throughout your youth, your mind reverts more to animal instinct," said Amber. Junior looked her way with an attentive expression.

"You see, the ancients told stories that the rise of Transmutants was due to supernatural means. These stories are dismissed today as a fairy tales by scientists, but the modern human scientists are wrong," said Amber. Junior's eyes widened in response.

"You see, the origin of Transmutants had taken place over four thousand years ago. A spirit called Serekuta was tasked to insert the genes of ancient beasts that predate most species into the DNA of certain tribes of human beings. Afterwards, those tribes began to develop from humans into a race with the ability to shift their very forms into other creatures," said Amber. Junior shook his head.

"Wait, Wait. You mean, our existence was not an accident? But... Why? Who ordered this Serekuta to do this? Was it some kind of curse that was meant to punish these tribes and their descendants?" asked Junior as he furrowed his brows. Miwa placed a hand on his shoulder as she gave him a pleading stare. Junior relaxed himself and sighed.

"No, this was not meant to be a punishment, little Gojira. The one who tasked Serekuta to do this knew that the Earth was going to face dark times in the future. So, it was his decision to use the mightiest creatures to have ever walk the planet and to blend them with a few humans that were worthy of such power. Think of it as like a gift," said Amber. Junior scoffed.

"Gift? Sorry that I strongly disagree with that," said Junior as he crossed his arms. Miwa looked at Amber curiously.

"You said, 'he'. Who is this, he?" asked Miwa.

"My father," said Amber. Junior glanced at her with a raised brow.

"Father?" asked Junior.

"That's what you refer to someone who had given rise to your existence, right? You refer to them as a parent," said Amber. Miwa's eyes widened in surprise.

"I... I think I understand," said Miwa. Amber fluttered over to Junior and landed on the table in front of him.

"Little Gojira, I know things have been hard for you as a Transmutant. One of the major flaws in people is that they are often afraid of things that are beyond their understanding. But I promise, you and other Transmutants are no accident. You all have a destiny ahead of you," said Amber. Junior avoided her gaze as he furrowed his brows.

"I find that hard to believe," said Junior. Miwa frowned in response and then she looked towards her husband. Senior sighed.

"Junior, the point is that because of us bearing the likeness of creatures in our blood, it comes at a cost where we behave like the creatures we are based on from time to time. But I can help you control your transformation. I can teach you how to will it on your own, with that will come with your human consciousness dominating the animal instinct that comes with being a Transmutant," said Senior. Junior looked his way and then his eyes widened as he found his father holding a charcoal grey reptilian hand out.

"Like me and a few others, you can will it on your own. You can avoid hurting people unintentionally and as your mind is able to fully develop without the inhibitor chip, you can dominate the primal instincts that are trying to work in full force," said Senior. Junior sighed as he turned to face him.

"What do I have to do?" asked Junior.

"Well... I'll need you to come with me to the Everfree for a couple of years," said Senior. Junior's eyes widened.

"Wait, you want to me to just leave everything that I have here and stay with you?!" asked Junior in an incredulous tone. He then glanced at his mother and looked back to Senior.

"What about mom? What about school? What about... my friends?" asked Junior as he slumped his shoulders. He never thought that he would actually worry about being separated from those that he had gotten close to. He wasn't one to admit it around them, but they had grown on him much more these past couple of months.

"Junior, I know it's hard. But you need this. Otherwise you may lose control of yourself and... Well, I rather not think of the consequences of that," said Senior with a light frown. Miwa deeply frowned in response.

"I can't believe that you're just going to take our son with you after showing up from being gone all of these years," said Miwa as she glared at Senior. Her husband slightly recoiled in response.

"Miwa, I..." Senior stopped as Miwa turned away as she gritted her teeth in anger as she clenched her fist. Senior sighed as he lowered his head.

"He has a life, Gojira. You can't just expect him to throw it away easily," said Miwa. Senior looked at her in disbelief.

"Are you saying that I found it easy when I had to leave?!" demanded Senior. Miwa turned his way with tears running down her cheeks with an angry expression.

"Well, why the hell didn't you talk to me about this?! Why didn't you ever give us any hint that you were still out there alive?!" demanded Miwa. Junior winced as his parents raised their voices at each other. This was not any way that he would want to spend a reunion with his father, but he couldn't fault his mother for being furious at him. She was obviously heartbroken after all of these years and she kept it all bottled up until now.

"Because I- I..." Senior looked away with a deep frown.

"No, you're right. I was afraid that you'd want to come with me with our son. I didn't want you two to abandon your old lives and I couldn't remain idol after all that I learned. But I should have told you. Both of you," said Senior as he looked towards his son.

"I know that it's shallow of me to come back after all of these years only for me to whisk our son away from you. But I can't let him go on without guidance. I've done that for too long," said Senior as he lowered his eyes to the ground. Miwa's expression softened as she sniffled. Junior looked down at the ground with a light frown. Amber scurried into the middle of the table as she tapped her foot on a plate.

"Um... How about we compromise?" asked Amber.

"Compromise?" asked Junior.

"Yes. Your dad needs you to be with him just to train you to control yourself once transformed. You just need to work out a schedule where you go and meet him throughout the week while you can still spend your ordinary life," said Amber. She then turned to face Miwa and looked towards Senior.

"Besides, I think it would also give you a chance to spend time with your wife and son. Isn't that what you want?" asked Amber. Senior nodded.

"More than anything," said Senior. Amber nodded in approval.

"I... I would be fine with that," said Miwa as she wiped her eye. Junior nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, that sounds alright," said Junior.

"We have an accord! Now, this must stay between us. Little Gojira, don't say anything to your friends about seeing your dad again. Make sure you are alone when you visit the Everfree forest. Gojira, I will make sure that MONARCH is ignorant of your presence as you come to visit," said Amber.

"Is that really alright? I mean, the others..."

"Oh, they can handle it! Besides, a couple of my sisters are there with them as well so it will be fine," said Amber. Senior looked to his family and then back to Amber.

"Alright. Son, let's discuss your schedule," said Senior as he looked to Junior with a firm expression.

It was the next day. Junior was sitting down at the lunch table with a look of annoyance on his face. Pinkie Pie was in his personal space, holding him in a tight hug as she caressed his head. The Transmutant sighed in annoyance as she continued this.

"It's gonna be alright, Goji. We're here for you," said Pinkie. Meanwhile, Mosura bore a light scowl as she ate her lunch and sat beside Junior. Jealousy filled her over how Pinkie was able to hold him and run her hand over his spiky hair. Meanwhile, the rest of the club members and Main Six looked on in amusement.

"Please stop," said Junior as he held Pinkie by the wrist and moved her hand away from his head.

"Don't be ashamed to feel the love! Someone who's down in the dumps needs a nice hug and caress once in a while!" said Pinkie a she wrapped her arms around Junior and nuzzled his cheek. The Transmutant groaned in annoyance.

"She's just trying to help, Gojira. There's no harm in her showing affection," said Erika. Junior grunted as he gently pushed Pinkie away as she flailed her arms to reach him.

"Except that there's too much affection going on that it's gonna make me sick," said Junior with a gag. Rainbow rolled her eyes.

"Please, you know you like it. You are a guy, after all," said Rainbow as she leaned back in her seat.

"I don't. Rodan would," said Junior.

"You know, he's right," said Rodan with a shrug. Junior grunted as he turned Pinkie to face Rodan.

"In that case... Pinkie, go show him affection," said Junior. In a flash, Pinkie appeared beside Rodan and wrapped him into a tight hug.

"Oof! Oh, wow you're quite the hugger!" grunted Rodan as he felt his breathing being limited by Pinkie's deceptively strong hug. He then gave the male Transmutants a thumbs up.

'Curvy girls have more love to give!' thought Rodan. Junior and Angirasu glanced at each other with annoyed looks, both knowing that Rodan was likely having more thoughts of a ladies' man. Meanwhile from a table over, Junior caught a conversation from other students.

"Hey! Did you hear on the news on how they reported some creepy sounds going on in the night?" asked a female student.

"Yeah! I actually heard them too! I thought it was a ghost or something," said a male student. Junior slightly shrunk in his seat as he kept his eyes on the table.

"So no one knows what the sounds were from?" asked a female student.

"Nope. But there's a couple of guesses on the internet," said another female student. Meanwhile at the table that Junior was sitting at, he heard Rarity give a frightened shudder.

"All of these rumors of hearing strange and loud moans in the night brings back unpleasant memories," said Rarity as she rubbed her shoulders.

"Ugh. Don't even remind me," said Sunset. Rainbow looked at Fluttershy in curiosity.

"Hey, didn't you say you heard the sounds one night?" asked Rainbow. Fluttershy went stiff in response. She glanced at Junior while he kept his eyes down on the table with a look of clear discomfort.

"Um... Yes, I did. But... It could've been anything," said Fluttershy in a timid manner. Junior cleared his throat as he stood up from his seat.

"I gotta get going. I just remembered that I have something to take care of," said Junior as he briskly walked away. The rest of the group, excluding the Transmutants and Fluttershy, looked on in confusion.

"What's up with him?" asked Rainbow in curiosity. Pinkie tapped her chin in thought and immediately stood up and began to walk after Junior.

"Pinkie, where are you going?" asked Twilight.

"To find out what's wrong with Goji!" said Pinkie.

"Use tact!" said Mosura.

Meanwhile, Junior was walking through the hallway in silence. He gave a heavy sigh as he held his hands in his pockets and sat down against the wall.

"Goji?" called Pinkie. Junior slightly flinched in surprise and turned to found the girl looking at him with a smile.

"Oh. Hey, Pinkie Pie," greeted Junior. Pinkie sat beside him as she looked at him curiously.

"What's wrong? Is it about your depression?" asked Pinkie. Junior scowled as he cursed the lie that he had agreed to go by. He inhaled deeply.

"Yes. I guess I'm just upset about my state," said Junior. Pinkie took Junior's hand and began to rub it, much to his confusion.

"I think I understand why exactly," said Pinkie. Junior raised a brow.

"Your chip thingiee isn't working right," said Pinkie. Junior's eyes widened in shock.

"Eh... H-How did you know?" asked Junior.

"Remember? I saw your hand when it was all scaly. That's how I found out. Don't worry, I never and I won't say anything," said Pinkie as she made the gestures to her Pinkie promise.

"You never said anything?" asked Junior in disbelief.

"Yep! I mean, I know you would never become a terrorist! Besides, how can you fix your chip if you went to jail?" asked Pinkie.

"Fix my... Wait, Pinkie I-" Junior stopped himself as he found her reassuring smile on her face. She was ignorant to the fact that his inhibitor chip was irreplaceable and was just trying to cheer him up. He felt wrong for denying her that. Junior softly smiled.

"Sure. I'll get it fixed soon," said Junior. Pinkie smiled brightly in response.

Later in the day, Twilight was walking down the hall as she looked at her cell phone. She found a text from Junior saying that he wouldn't make it to the club room after school for a couple of weeks. It was peculiar that this was the case considering how Junior seemed like someone that did not have a busy schedule. She assumed that his recent disappearance had gotten him grounded by his mother. As she began to open her locker, Applejack appeared at her side.

"Howdy, Twilight. Heading up to the club?" asked Applejack. Twilight nodded.

"Yeah. Except a member is going to be absent for a while. I guess Gojira's disappearing act got him into a lot of trouble," said Twilight. Applejack glanced away.

"I've been meaning to talk to ya about that," said Applejack. Twilight looked at her curiously.

"What's up?"

"Well... Remember how he said that he was just feeling upset and left home because of that? I can't help but feel that he's being dishonest," said Applejack. Twilight's eyes widened in surprise.

"What on earth could get you to think that?" asked Twilight.

"You know me Twi. I can see a liar stick out like a sore thumb. The way he avoided eye contact when he told us and how his tone changed a bit when he said, 'Oh, I was just feeling out of it today. You know, Transmutant segregation has gotten to be a bit more of a pain lately that it was easier for me to be alone for a while.' His tone kinda went from sounding mellow to sounding agitated. Like he was bothered to say what the problem was," said Applejack. Twilight gave her an inquisitive look in response.

"Wait, you remembered every single word?" asked Twilight. AJ tapped her noggin with a smirk.

"I got a pretty good memory for dialogue. But that's not the point," said Applejack.

"Well, maybe he just felt embarrassed to say what his problem was. You know how he doesn't like to talk about himself much. Unless it's on an issue on violence," said Twilight as she gave a slight tone of irritation in her voice. Applejack raised her brow.

"Twi?" called Applejack. Twilight cleared her throat as she shook her head, not wanting to get into the conflict that she and Junior had nearly gotten into the day before.

"Nothing, don't worry about it. I just think that he has too much pride on himself and doesn't like to admit his feelings," said Twilight. She shrugged. "Guys are like that, aren't they?"

"Yeah, unless they're with someone they're comfortable with opening up to, but it's not that. Plus, he never seemed like the kind of boy that'd let a bunch of folks that are afraid of Transmutants bother him. Normally I expect him to give them a nice punch to face or the stink eye," said Applejack as she made a punching motion. Twilight rolled her eyes at the former action of response.

"Yeah, that does seem like his style," said Twilight. She then leaned against her locker in thought.

"You know, he does sometimes seem like he's hiding something. I wasn't going to say anything about it before, but I noticed that a few times every other week, he just quickly gets up and leaves the club room. I try asking about it, but he just avoids the question or downright shoots it down," said Twilight as she rubbed her chin. She did recall that time how she was offering to lotion his neck when it had a ghastly rash on it. He never brought it up again or what it was exactly. He just played it off as being a normal occurrence, but it was very suspicious.

"Hmm. Well, let's try to keep this between us. We can just keep an eye on him," said Applejack with a wink. Twilight nodded to her in response.

"Sure. I'll see you later, AJ," said Twilight after she had taken her stuff from her locker.

Junior bore his hood over his head as he cautiously looked around, searching for any signs of people following him. He was present just outside of the Everfree forest during the late afternoon. His nose smelt the air to search for any scent that he could point to jeopardizing his mission. Once he felt it was all clear, Junior immediately broke off into a sprint and into the forest. His breathing was paced as he continued to run through the forest. Fortunately, there wasn't a whole lot of homework that he had to do before coming here once he had gotten home first and the weekend would start the following day. The Transmutant soon came across a branch where a soft glowing light appeared. He stopped as he found Amber dropping from the branch and fluttering towards him.

"Little Gojira! Glad you could make it!" said Amber in an enthusiastic tone. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"Um... Could you not call me that? If anything, just call me Junior like my parents. It'll save you time," said Junior.

"Aw. I kinda find the name I have for you to be cute," said Amber in disappointment.

"I'm not a little kid, Amber. Now come on, where do I need to go to meet my dad?" asked Junior in an impatient tone. Amber began to fly off ahead.

"Follow me!" said Amber. Junior began to run after the fairy, running past bushes and trees in the area. He leaped over fallen branches and logs, while scaring off any small woodland critter that crawled on the ground. Soon after several minutes of chasing the fairy, Junior found himself skidding to a halt as he found the ancient castle that he and the others had visited during Halloween night. He slumped his shoulders as he stared at the ominous structure that decayed with time.

"Hey! Over here!" called Amber as she fluttered over towards a ledge. Junior carefully walked over towards her position and was surprised to find stone steps that led down below the chasm, where a cave lied. He recalled finding a glimmer during Halloween night coming from this very cave. Junior cautiously walked down the steps, being careful not to trip and fall. As he made it down to the ground, he followed Amber over towards the cave, where she traveled deep within. Standing just outside of the entrance was his father, who held his arms crossed.

"What took you so long?" asked Senior with a hint of annoyance. Junior scoffed.

"What? I had homework to do. Not to mention that this place is far!" said Junior. Senior rolled his eyes in response.

"I already can tell that both of us are going to have a hard time with this, which is why I said that it'd be best if you stayed with me," said Senior as he walked into the cave.

"I can't. Otherwise my friends will start asking questions. One of them lives next door, you know," said Junior.

"Hmm. That is a good point. My apologies," said Senior. Junior then shook his head.

"Hmph. Now I know where I get my attitude from," muttered Junior under his breath. He gave a calm sigh as he walked inside, finding the further end of the cave to be dimly lit. His eyes widened as he fully stepped inside and found large crates stacked around this dark cave, where moss grew on the walls and a few stones stuck out of the ground. He then noticed a few people present in this cave, standing by as they conversed. There was at least over a dozen people here, bearing the smell of Transmutants. As Junior walked further inside, finding large boards planted in opposite sides of the cave where a few sleeping bags lied behind each one, he felt his stomach sank. Especially when he found a crate where a man glanced his way as he held a rifle in his hand, where a few more were inside.

'I really hope dad was honest when he said this wasn't a terrorist group,' thought Junior with dread. As the two walked further inside, Junior found eyes locking on him and his father. He heard a few whispers coming from around the cave further away, where a few Transmutants leaned close to each other as they looked at him curiously. The rest of the Transmutants gathered around, muttering among themselves.

"Everyone, this my son. Gojira Takeshi Jr. He's going to be visiting us every now and then," said Senior in a nonchalant tone. Everyone in the cave looked on in shock. Manda's eyes widened as a look of surprise was plastered on her face.

"Wh-Wha?!" exclaimed Manda. Baragon emerged from the crowd as he took a swig of alcohol from a bottle.

"Huh. What do ya know. I can see the resemblance, boss," said Baragon as he recalled the fact that Senior had mentioned to him that he had a son.

"Hey," greeted Junior in a flat tone. A young woman raised her hand with a look of confusion.

"Uh... I-I don't understand. You have a son?" asked the young woman.

"Yes, he's right here," deadpanned Senior as he gestured to Junior.

"I thought you said that you didn't want to involve your family into our affairs. Why is your kid here?" asked Baragon with a curious look.

"You knew about this?!" asked Manda.

"Yeah. It's not my place to give off his business," said Baragon as he took another drink.

"No. No, my son is not here to be involved. He's here because I have to teach him how to control his instincts and his transformation. That roar from the previous day was his. He transformed because his inhibitor chip was damaged," said Senior. The group gave mutters of understanding. Manda smiled as she approached Junior and held her hand out. Here, Junior was able to see that she stood to be at least six feet tall.

"Hi! I work with your father! My name is Manda!" said Manda with a cheery smile. Junior gave a cough of discomfort as he reluctantly shook her hand.

"Yeah, I figured. Nice to meet you," said Junior.

"Wow, you really look a lot like him!" said Manda.

"So I've been told," said Junior as he glanced at his dad. Senior held his arms crossed.

"Alright, I need you all to get back to work. We need to have our equipment maintained. Manda, how are the girls on the silk?" asked Senior. Manda stood at attention as she was called on.

"Oh. The girls are doing great. We got the silk ready to be delivered over to the shop right now," said Manda. Senior nodded in approval.

"Excellent. I'll have to double their allowance for their hard work," said Senior with a smile. From the side, a few teenage girls grinned as they pumped their fists in the air with joy. Junior's eyes widened in surprise at how young they looked compared to the other Transmutants in the group. There seemed to be mostly young adults, to a few elders, and a few middle aged Transmutants. He wondered what all of these people were doing here and what their stories were.

"What about the weapons from the Purists?" asked Senior. Junior's eyes widened.

"All accounted for from the little hole in the ground further south. They were packing," said a dark skinned Transmutant as he held up a rifle and looked it over.

"Geez. Where the hell are these guys getting this fire power?" asked a middle aged Transmutant with a disturbed expression. Baragon scoffed.

"I'm telling you, the government is supplying these fucks. They're trying to wipe us out without their hands getting dirty!" said Baragon as he pointed to the weapons.

"Settle down, Baragon. You're sounding like a conspiracy nut," said a woman with a look of annoyance.

"Ah you're just afraid to think about the possibilities, Kumonga! You can't trust these humans in these backwater towns! These dirty pricks are scandalous, willing to sell you out for a dime!" said Baragon with a slur. A teenage girl from the side sent him a glare.

"Hey, that's intolerant!" said the girl. Baragon pointed at her with a look of annoyance.

"You're intolerant!" spat Baragon with a slur as he belched. Senior sighed in annoyance while Junior looked on in confusion.

"Baragon, I told you no drinking during work hours," said Senior.

"Yeah, you’re wasted," said Manda as she went over to Baragon. The male Transmutant stumbled as he fell over but was caught by Manda.

"No, I'm just buzzed," said Baragon as he slurred. He then looked at the teenage girl that he yelled at, who crossed her arms in annoyance.

"Hey, I'm sorry for yelling at you Thorn, Sweetie. It's the booze," slurred Baragon. The girl sighed in response.

"It's OK," said the girl.

"Manda, please put him to bed," said Senior. Manda nodded in response.

"Sure boss," said Manda as she carried Baragon away.

"Oh, I don't need sleep! I can still work!" said Baragon with a slur as he spilled his drink along the ground. Junior looked at his father with a grimace.

"So... You've been babysitting a drunk for the last six and half years?" asked Junior.

"He's not always like that. Baragon is a valued member of the group," said Senior.

"And the silk?" asked Junior.

"Commodity. We found these girls homeless a couple of years back and took them in. They decided to pitch in to use their spider silk to sell to businesses for money that we use for supplies and food," said Senior. He then looked at his son with a look of caution.

"It's not slavery. They earn their own money as well," said Senior. Junior raised his hand.

"Dad, I was not accusing you of the sort," said Junior. Senior then looked to the rest of the Transmutants.

"Guardians, I'll be outside training my son. If you need anything, we'll be above," said Senior.

"Yes, Alpha," said the Transmutants in unison. Junior raised a brow as he led out of the cave by his father. Meanwhile, the teens watched as Junior left with Amber fluttering after him.

"Anyone else think he's kinda hot? He's got that bad boy look to him," said a girl with a look of interest.

"Down girl," deadpanned Thorn.

Meanwhile outside, Junior was led up above the chasm. He looked down in thought.

"Uh... Dad, what kind of organization do you have running here? I mean, you have weapons, a large group of Transmutants being recruited, and a secret cave lair. All of these are pointing to something that I've been ignoring what people said about you all of these years," said Junior.

"Son, I know it looks a certain way, but we are not like the Revolutionaries. All we're doing is protecting the artifact that we have hidden here and we're taking care of Purists that threaten Transmutants outside of Ponyville. Mostly in Equestria. We even take in some Transmutants with no place to go," said Senior as he made it to the top. He then turned to face his son with a firm expression.

"The Revolutionaries are hell bent on dominating the human race. We're just trying to save ours," said Senior. Junior smirked as he crossed his arms.

"You had me at 'taking care of Purists'," said Junior. He then shrugged.

"I mean, first the Night Angel and X. Then I hear about you. Transmutants can't roll over and die," said Junior. He then looked at his father in curiosity.

"You wouldn't happen to have those vigilantes with your group, would you?" asked Junior.

"No, I don't. But I have been hearing a lot about them," said Senior as he led Junior towards the trees. Amber perched herself on Senior's shoulder.

"That's the kind of behavior that's risky, Little Gojira. The Guardians mainly attack when threatened and save those in danger wherever they can be found. However, these vigilantes are putting themselves in danger by attacking Purists and their supporters," said Amber.

"At least they're standing up for themselves," said Junior. Senior glanced at his son's way, noticing his tone and words. They were filled with spite and disdain over these radical racial supremacists. He couldn't fault his son for feeling the way that he does. However, he hoped that this wouldn't lead him to holding the same disdain for humans that had no part in the attacks on Transmutants. He knew that he once did and it made him feel worse for not being around for his son to protect him from the prejudice.

"Son, sometimes one has to think before acting on impulse. Otherwise a regrettable action may be made," said Senior. He then began to remove his coat.

"Son, today I want to teach you to hone your senses. I rather we not delve into the transformation lessons just yet," said Senior. Junior nodded.

"Sure, dad," said Junior.

Chapter 17: Father and Son Time

A screeching call filled the morning. Over the city Trotkyo, several giant mantis's stood to be at seven feet tall, with their four legs carrying them through the streets. Citizens cried out in terror as these Transmutants slammed into abandoned vehicles. Meanwhile, police officers rolled through the streets in their vehicles, skidding to a halt in the street. They left their vehicles and found these Transmutants screeching as they ran through the street, catching humans with their hooked appendages. A woman was running through the street and screamed in terror as she was carried off by one of the Transmutants that soared through the air. The police took cover as a mantis threw a scooter at them, where it smashed into one of the police cars. The officers drew out their pistols and fired upon the Transmutants.

This is what Flash was viewing over his phone that was shared on social media. The feed had brought this video to his attention of a recent attack by the Revolutionaries over in Neighpon. The person that had filmed the attack was shouting frantically in Neighponese as he caught the action where the mantises began to rush the police officers. The camera cuts off and showed footage of the person filming that he was running alongside other people as they screamed for their lives. On the road came a large armored vehicle bearing the MONARCH insignia on the side, where a few Neighponese text were present on the side as well. The vehicle stopped, allowing for soldiers in black armor to be rushing out armed with heavy weapons. The soldiers ushered the people to get out of the streets as they began to move up towards the chaos. The camera panned and found the mantises scourging the streets, where blood stained the ground. The sound of gunfire and shouts filled the air as the soldiers engaged the Revolutionaries. Flash felt himself growing upset just by watching these monsters terrorize these innocent people and the good officers and soldiers that were sacrificing themselves that he immediately placed his phone down. He sighed as he rubbed his brow and scrolled through his feed to find something else to get his mind off the video. It was during lunch, where he was currently present alone in the usual seating place. Sunset Shimmer was currently in line for lunch along with the rest of the girls. Flash had brought his lunch on this day and had decided to reserve these seats for his friends. He glanced to the side where the Transmutants in this school had been segregated to sit by other students. He watched as they ate and held a couple conversations with each other. Flash turned away with a sigh.

"Remember what Sunset said. Remember what Sunset said," muttered Flash to himself. He took a small breath as he ignored his thoughts on Transmutants. Especially considering how he had to sit with three of them.

"So yeah, the eagle pretty much went Mortal Kombat on that duck," said Rodan as he and Junior and Angirasu took a seat at the table, startling Flash out of his thoughts.

"Sounds like quite the video," said Angirasu with a slight unnerved expression.

"I always hated ducks. Nasty birds," said Junior with a gag. Rodan chuckled.

"Don't let Fluttershy hear that," said Rodan. The Transmutant then looked to Flash with a smile.

"Hey Flash, you're friends with some chicks, right? Mind hooking a brother up?" asked Rodan. Flash cleared his throat as he looked away.

"Well, I uh..." Flash was interrupted as Junior gave an annoyed sigh.

"Lay off him, Rodan. If you want to meet a girl, do it yourself," said Junior.

"Aw but Flash's popular! I bet he knows a lot of awesome girls! I gotta spit my game!" said Rodan. Junior snorted in amusement.

"Game? You don't have game. Do you even know the 'game'?" asked Junior as he made air quotes.

"Pfft! I know the game!" said Rodan.

"Oh yeah? Do you have a car? Do you have the body like movie stars that women go crazy for? Do you have money?" asked Junior. Rodan went silent as he pondered his response.

"Um... I make money from minimum wage," said Rodan with a shrug.

"Then you don't have game, Rodan! Because that's what you're missing to get random girls to be sprung on you," said Junior. Angirasu looked at Junior with a raised brow.

"Is that something that girls really look for in guys? I uh... I don't actually know," said Angirasu as he looked away in shame.

"That's what gets them started, yes. You heard that song right? Where the lyrics go, ' I ain't saying she's a gold digger. But she ain't messin' with no broke ni-' Ahem," Junior was interrupted as he felt his throat itch. He then cleared his throat.

"Besides, game is fake. All it gets you is a gold digging, manipulative, hood rat, bitch. On the side of a broken heart," said Junior as he leaned back in his seat.

"Geez. That's putting it mildly," said Flash with a grimace.

"It's true. How do you think you ended up with Sunset, Flash?" asked Junior. "I mean, you got a car. You have looks that makes girls blush harder than an anime school girl. How much money do you make?" asked Junior.

"To be fair, the car was a gift from my family that I just got and have to pay off. I'm working minimum wage to get myself started before I can get a career in the police force," said Flash. He then looked at Junior in annoyance.

"Wait, did you just call my girlfriend a hood rat?" asked Flash as he narrowed his eyes.

"No, of course not. I was just giving off a con that comes with the ridiculous concept known as game," said Junior. He took a sip of water.

"It's a fact that the opposite sex will be more attracted to those that can support themselves and seem to be living it good. So that's good looks, money, and transportation that they'd be comfortable being caught dead in. You have two out of three of those, so you evidently got the game that Rodan here is acting like that he does," said Junior as he pointed his thumb at the Transmutant in question. Rodan scowled in annoyance.

"But that's not how Sunset and I got together," said Flash as he crossed his arms.

"Maybe not. But the reason why she's staying with you is because you seem to be the one with your life together. Guys suffer from the same thing. We look for the most attractive girl out there and begging that she’s not insane and fast when it comes to relationships. You wouldn't want to be with a girl that keeps talking about getting married while you are still in high school, would you?" asked Junior. Flash cleared his throat.

"You make a good point. Still though, I've never imagine you to be one to analyze that sort of thing," said Flash in surprise.

"I did spend most my time alone, you know. Plus, I sometimes did talk to my mom about some of this stuff," said Junior as he took a bite of his lunch.

"No wonder why you don't have a girlfriend. You're too analytical!" said Rodan. Junior rolled his eyes in response.

"It's not like I'm looking," said Junior. Angirasu raised a hand in confusion.

"So... Do girls prefer guys with a high life style or..." Angirasu scratched his head, wondering how the conversation gotten to this point.

"Just be yourself and have your life together," said Flash as he held his chin up by his hand. Angirasu looked at Junior with a deadpanned stare.

"Couldn't you have gotten to the point as fast as he did?" asked Angirasu. Junior scoffed in in response.

"Just keep in mind what I said. There are some people that are like that, you know," said Junior as he crossed his arms. As he finished that statement, the girls had finally made their way over to the table, where they took their seats.

"Hey, what are you boys talking about?" asked Sunset in curiosity.

"Eagles decapitating ducks," answered Rodan. The girls looked at him in confusion while Fluttershy looked unnerved at the thought. Flash shook his head in amusement.

During the late noon, Battra was sitting down at a desk in a class room in silence. He was present at his college, sitting inside of the room as a few students conversed among each other in different seats. Battra looked down in thought as he continued to wrack his head for what he could go on regarding the Purists. He was stressing himself out over this group and what their plan was here in Ponyville. It could have been anything. He sighed heavily as he lied his head down on the table.

"What's the matter?" asked a feminine voice in a monotonous and dry tone of voice. Battra raised his head and found a girl in her late teens holding a bag over her shoulders. She bore light turquoise colored eyes that were half open, where a grayish blue violet eye shadow was present on her eyelids. Her hair was the same color, reaching down to her upper back and bearing china bangs. Her apparel comprised of a grayish blue frock, a pair of Persian bluish gray tights and dark grey calf length boots. Battra sighed as he looked forward.

"Nothing, Maud. I'm just tired," said Battra. Maud took a seat beside her classmate and placed her bag on the side while unpacking her bag.

"Have you done your outline yet?" asked Maud as she pulled out a small rock out of her pocket and placed it on the desk on her right. Battra's eyes widened.

"Oh, damn I forgot about that essay," said Battra as he slumped his head on the table.

"Are you sure that you're alright? Lately you've been having close calls with your homework. If you're not careful, you may end up hurting your grade," said Maud as she placed a binder down on the desk and looked through it.

"Yeah, I know. Shit," said Battra with a scowl.

"I've just been... busy," said Battra with a hint of hesitation. Maud merely bore a neutral expression, which sometimes unnerved the Transmutant since he had no idea what the hell she was thinking with her poker face.

"Do you need help?" asked Maud.

"Um... help? I mean, I appreciate it but what about your essay?" asked Battra in confusion. Maud pulled out a packet of paper that was stabled together and placed it down on the desk.

"I've finished my outline and completed my rough draft, exceeding over the five-page requirement. Bibliography included," said Maud. Battra's eyes widened in shock.

"But... How did..." Battra stopped as he found the title on the essay. It read, 'The Health Benefits of Rocks'. Battra gave a forced smile as he looked at Maud, who merely bore her same poker face.

"Of course. Um... It sounds like a fascinating topic," said Battra.

"Thank you," responded Maud. A small smile appeared on her face, much to Battra's surprise. Suddenly from the door to the classroom, the professor walked in and made his way over to his desk. The students went silent and headed back to their seats. Battra meanwhile faced his eyes forward. This vigilante business was not only stressing him, but it was also taking up valuable study time. He pondered stopping his vigilantism, but he still had to act and stop whatever the Purists were planning. However, he still had no leads, and there was his education that he had to focus on. His eyes then widened as a thought came that made him scowl.

'Looks like I'm going to have to ask X to keep an eye out for me while I take a break. That is if I could find him,' thought Battra. He then raised a brow as Maud patted the rock that was sitting at her desk like an animal.

'I wonder why she has a bigger fascination to have an inanimate object as a pet than a living creature,' thought Battra. He then shook off the thought.

Junior sighed as he remained seated in the grass just deep in the Everfree forest. He took calm breaths as he kept his eyes closed, focusing on all the smells that filled his nostrils. Ranging from plants, water, animals and the clean air. His brow twitched in annoyance as he felt an itching sensation on his nose. He quickly gave a puff of air in front of his face, where the itching suddenly stopped, and went back to focusing on his senses. He noticed how ever since his inhibitor chip was broken, his senses had increased much more than they were before. His sense of smell ranged further out as well as his hearing. Junior suddenly felt the itching sensation on his nose again, causing him to growl in annoyance as he opened his eyes. He found Amber fluttering over him with a long blade of grass in her mouth, which was just an inch from his nose. Junior blew at her, causing her to slightly flutter back in response.

"Stop that! I'm trying to get use to my senses!" said Junior in annoyance. Amber landed on the ground.

"I know. I'm trying to distract you to help you be able to learn to tune out disturbances," said Amber in an innocent tone. Junior scowled in response as he reached for Amber and picked her up by her back. She gasped in surprise as she felt herself held in front of Junior's face while she flailed his legs.

"Put me down! You're pulling on my fuzz!" said Amber in annoyance as she flailed her legs and attempted to fly away.

"Beat it, pipsqueak!" said Junior as he released Amber and allowed her to flutter back. Amber huffed indignantly as he fluttered away.

"You don't have to be so mean to me!" said Amber. Junior shook his head.

"For a supernatural being, you certainly don't try to show that you're greater than- Ow!" cried Junior in pain. He pulled his hand back and found a bite mark to be on it. He turned his head to the ground and found Amber standing in the grass, opening her mouth and sticking out a long pink tongue at him.

"Nyeeeeh!" Amber fluttered away, much to Junior's annoyance. He growled as he turned away.

"Freaking brat," said Junior in annoyance as he rubbed his hand.

"I swear, just because she's cute she thinks that she can get away with that," said Junior. He then heard a surprised gasp come from behind him.

"You think I'm cute?!" cried Amber. Junior winced in response and turned to find Amber fluttering back towards him. He scowled as he looked away.

"Shouldn't have said that," muttered Junior. Amber placed her front legs on his knee as she twitched her antennae.

"Oh, that's so sweet of you! I'm sorry for annoying and biting you!" said Amber as she rubbed her head against his knee. Junior looked away with a look of embarrassment.

"Yeah, yeah," said Junior as he reluctantly ran a hand over her head. Amber giggled as she nuzzled his hand like a cat.

"Hmm. Good to see you two getting along," said a familiar voice. Junior immediately pulled his hand away and held in on his lap, causing Amber to moan in disappointment. His father stood by a tree with his arms crossed with an amused smile on his face.

"No, not really," said Junior in a nonchalant tone. Amber fluttered over to Senior and perched herself on his shoulder.

"Your son is such a sweet heart. He called me cute," whispered Amber with a giggle. Senior rolled his eyes in response.

"Forgive Amber, son. She and her sisters can be quite affectionate," said Senior.

"I've met someone more affectionate. I'll take Amber's affection any day other than this girl I know," said Junior in annoyance as he thought back to Pinkie Pie and her crushing hugs. Senior looked at him curiously.

"Oh. Girlfriend?" asked Senior.

"As if. No, just a... friend," said Junior as he scratched the back of his head.

"Not much luck with girls, huh?" asked Senior.

"I don't want to talk about it," said Junior as he crossed his arms.

"Because I wasn't there to give you advice?" asked Senior.

"Pfft. No. Don't feel guilty, I don't even talk about this crap to mom. I'm just not worried about that kind of relationship. Especially in a town where humans are the majority. A xenophobic majority in this town, mind you," said Junior.

"Well, there's always the female Transmutant," said Amber.

"Let's just drop the subject of intimate relationships," deadpanned Junior as he stood up. He sighed as he popped his neck and turned to face his dad with a curious look.

"So, what else do I need to do other than sitting on my ass listening to the forest?" asked Junior.

"Patience, Junior. You can't just rush into this. You need to give your human mind time to grow so it can stabilize itself once you transform again. Rushing it will not make it work. You must master your senses and keep your emotions calm. You must endure physical pain to learn to tolerate it in your human form, since a young Transmutant's body will be forced into a transformation just to survive," said Senior.

"So you're going to beat me senseless later on?" asked Junior with a raised brow.

"Something like that. Don't worry, I do it because I love you," said Senior with a smirk. Junior scowled in response.

"Aww!" said Amber with a coo.

"Don't say it like that. Rather than a father that disciplines his kid with a smack or belt, you sound like an abusive parent," said Junior.

"Hey, you're the one with that took my answer out of context," said Senior. Junior rolled his eyes.

"Father of the year, everyone," said Junior.

"Come on, let's head back to the lair. I'll give you something to take home to your mother before you go home," said Senior as he walked towards the chasm. Junior began to lag behind with a yawn.

As he later found himself in the Guardians' lair, Junior looked up to the ceiling and found several moth fairies that hung from the rocks that stuck out of the ceiling. They all bore colors of pink, orange, white, green, and red on their bodies. Even their eyes were different colors compared to the other. He heard the fairies speaking among each other from above while Amber fluttered over to join them. As he sat down, he heard footsteps approaching him from the side. Junior turned his head and found a girl with short black hair with white streaks to be looking at him with a nervous smile.

"Um... Hi!" greeted the girl. Junior raised a brow at her in response.

"Hey," greeted Junior. The girl cleared her throat as she held her hands behind her back.

"So... You're Alpha's son, right?" asked the girl.

"Yeah," answered Junior.

"That's cool! I mean, it's great. I uh... I owe it to him since I am off the streets. I mean, I know I'm technically living in a cave now... But I think this is better," said the girl as she looked away with a smile plastered on her face.

"Uh huh," said Junior with a confused look on his face. This was one of the teenage girls that was said to have been helping make silk to earn money for the group in secret. Though he was wondering why she was talking to him.

"So like.... Here's the thing. I uh... I was wondering if you could do me a favor. From one Transmutant to another," said the girl with a smile.

"What would that be?" asked Junior with a raised brow. The girl gestured for Junior to come closer to her, which he did. As he leaned close to her, she knelt beside him and brought herself near his ear. As she whispered, Junior raised a brow.

"Why can't you do it?" asked Junior as he looked at the girl in confusion.

"It's a surprise. Plus, we kinda aren't comfortable with going into town," said the girl in embarrassment as she rubbed her arm. She then sent Junior a smile as she nudged him in the shoulder.

"But you know the town, right? You're not on MONARCH's list of rogue Transmutants," said the girl. Junior looked away.

"Not yet, anyway," said Junior. The girl winced in response as she realized the insensitivity of her comment.

"I'm sorry. But...would you mind? We'll even give you the money for the gift," said the girl. She then leaned next to Junior as she ran a hand over his shoulder as she bore a flirty smile.

"I might even give you a kiss if you do it~," sang the girl as she winked at Junior. The male Transmutant looked away as he lightly blushed in embarrassment. He cleared his throat as he stood up with a look of annoyance.

"Alright, fine. I'll get it here tomorrow," said Junior. The girl smiled brightly as she clasped her hands together.

"Sweet! Thanks a lot, Gojira!" said the girl as she rushed off to where the other teenage Transmutants were. They all looked back at him briefly and turned with giggles. Junior scowled in response as he looked away. Just then, his father came by and held out a medium sized box to him.

"Here. Your mother loves oranges, so these will save her the trip," said Senior. Junior gave him a deadpanned stare.

"Really?" asked Junior.

"Hey, she really loves oranges," said Senior with a shrug. Junior sighed as he stood up and took the box.

"See you tomorrow then," said Junior as he walked away. He then noticed the girls giving him flirty waves, much to Junior's shock. He quickly turned away as he flushed furiously and briskly walked out of the cave. The girls giggled at his reaction.

"That is so cute!" said a girl with a small laugh.

"Why me?!" muttered Junior in annoyance as he rushed out of the cave.

Later that day at the Takeshi household, Junior stood in the living room with a blank expression. Miwa was squealing in delight as she hugged the box of oranges. She kicked her legs wildly as she sat on the recliner with a grin on her face. Junior glanced to his side and found the note that his mother had read. Apparently, he sweet wrote his mother with this note and used these oranges to get on her good side.

"Junior, you need to get your father to come visit me this weekend!" said Miwa as she looked at her son sternly. Junior recoiled in response.

"Um... OK?" said Junior. Miwa giggled as she took out an orange.

"I love you, too!" said Miwa as she held the orange against her chest along with the note. Junior grimaced.

"Ugh. Should I leave you alone with the oranges from dad?" asked Junior.

Battra stood by in an alley in silence as he bore his mask over his head. His eyes were narrowed as he stared down at the ground. It was late afternoon. He held his hands in his pockets as he walked down in the alley, scanning the area. He figured that if he looked through one of the recent places where X had struck, there would be the possibility of finding him. Though it would be very unlikely that X would return to the scene where he had acted once before. Still, he needed X to know what was going on. As much as he hated it, he was the only one that he could trust with this sort of information. He needed help if he was going to stop what the Purists were planning at any cost. He also needed to know if the man would mind taking night shift for him too for a while.

As Battra continued on, he noticed a presence around him. Battra turned and his eyes found X himself sitting on an abandoned car with a glass bottle of soda in his hand. He sighed as he leaned back and took a sip, while keeping his hood over his head.

"Looking for me?" asked X.

"How did you figure?" asked Battra as he turned to face X.

"Well, I was in the neighborhood and I caught your scent. I thought I'd drop bye and say hello," said X as he took a sip of his drink. "That's when I noticed you were searching one of the spots where I enacted glorious justice," said X as he raised himself up. He then smirked as he focused his red eyes on Battra's.

"So, what is it that you need?" asked X. Battra sighed heavily.

"It's humiliating to admit it, but I was wondering if you would be willing to take on the night as well. Maybe even... team up," said Battra as he rubbed the back of his head. X raised a brow at him.

"Oh? Why the change of heart?" asked X.

"A couple reasons. I realize that I can't do this alone while also living my normal life. Plus, I have a lead on the Purists planning something. It's big," said Battra. X's interest peaked.

"Such as?" asked X.

"I don't know for sure. One night, I had found a meeting between someone that they called the Big Boss and a few high-ranking members of the Purists. I wasn't able to get their identities, neither the Big Boss's. But they now have scanners like MONARCH's. Whoever their leader is, he has access to MONARCH's technology. This concerns me a lot, not to mention that they are planning something big," said Battra. X rubbed his chin in response with a hum.

"That is rather peculiar. MONARCH doesn't like to share its toys. Especially not with KKK wannabes," said X as he crossed his arms.

"X, whatever they're planning is going to happen here. I'm afraid to think of what they're trying to do. They could be staging an attack to rile up Anti-Mutates even further. Or they could shoot up any Transmutant simultaneously in any neighborhood. Whatever it is, we must stop it," said Battra. X nodded to him.

"Sure. I appreciate the tip. Maybe we should team up once in a while. It is for the safety of our race, after all," said X.

"So, you'll do it?" asked Battra.

"Yeah. Here," said X as he handed Battra a small note. The Transmutant and took it and his eyes widened in surprised. It seemed to be an email address.

"Make sure you have an anonymous account before you message me. For both of our identities," said X. Battra nodded as he placed the note into his pocket.

"Sure. See you around," said Battra as he walked off and disappear through the alley. X lied back down onto the car with a tired sigh. He looked up at the twilight sky in silence. He reached for the sky as if he were trying to touch the stars.

"How I would love to see what's out there," said X to himself. He then sighed.

"Instead, I'm stuck here sharing a world with spineless cowards," said X in disgust as he thought back to the Purists.

Meanwhile, Battra was walking through the streets with his mask off. He held his hands deep into his pockets as he quickly walked through the streets, making his way back to his apartment. As he reached it within the next thirty minutes, he had entered his home and made his way over to his bedroom, while Mosura sat on the couch watching television. Battra closed his door and hid his mask and gloves. He then took out the note that he had received and sat down at his desk, where a desk top computer lied. After turning it on, he immediately went online, where he made sure to create an anonymous account that no one knew would be connected to him. Thankfully the internet and certain browser extensions provided this possibility. As he began to message X, a knock came at his door. Battra immediately minimized the screen.

"Come in," said Battra. The door opened and revealed Mosura looking at her elder brother with a coy smile.

"Battra! A girl is here to see you~," sang Mosura. Battra raised a brow at her in response and his eyes widened.

"Oh, that's right!" said Battra as he shot up out of his desk and ran passed his sister, who recoiled in surprise. Battra made his way to the living room and found Maud Pie to be standing with a blank stare on her face.

"Maud. Sorry, I forgot that it was today," said Battra with a nervous laugh.

"It's alright. I just got to your place," said Maud. Battra noticed Mosura appearing from behind the counter as she held a hand over her mouth as she suppressed a giggle. She then gave her brother a wink and a small thumbs up. Battra rolled his eyes in response, and cleared his throat.

"Mosura, would you mind getting us something to drink. Maud and I have work to do," said Battra.

"Technically, you have work to do. I'm here to help you focus on your essay so you don't fail," said Maud with bluntness. Mosura snickered in response.

"Thank you for that, Maud," deadpanned Battra.

"I'll get you both some lemonade," said Mosura as she rushed to the kitchen. As Battra and Maud took a seat at a table, while Maud took out a laptop, Mosura peaked over the counter with a grin on her face.

"Oh, this is so exciting! I gotta tell somebody!" whispered Mosura as she turned and began to bring up her contacts on her phone. As she made the call, it rang.

"Hello?" asked Junior over the other line.

"Goji! You know my brother, right? He's in the kitchen right now with a girl!" whispered Mosura with a giggle. Junior sighed in annoyance.

"Mosura, why are you telling me this? I'm trying to go to sleep!" said Junior.

"But it's seven in the evening," said Mosura with a raised brow.

"I'm exhausted! Please don't call me about stuff like this!" said Junior as he hung up on her. Mosura made a pout lip in response.

"Sour grapes," said Mosura. She shrugged as she went back onto her phone.

"Sunset! You'll never guess what!" whispered Mosura. "My brother is in the kitchen right now studying with this pretty girl!"

"I know!" said Mosura in response to Sunset's over the line.

"My big bro is growing up!" said Mosura. Meanwhile, Battra scowled in annoyance as his hearing picked up every word that his sister was saying. Fortunately, Maud seemed oblivious since she was getting the search engine working on her laptop.

"So, do you have any topic in mind?" asked Maud. Battra flinched as he was knocked out of his thoughts.

"Uh... Yeah. I just need sources to cite, right?" asked Battra. Maud nodded as she scooted her seat closer to him and brought her laptop over to him. Battra popped his knuckles and flexed his fingers as he got ready to type.

"Alright, let's do this," said Battra as he began to type away. He now felt less stress about the situation with the Purists knowing that he at least had an ally on his side this time. Not to mention a classmate was kind enough to help him with his college studies.

Junior was wandering through the streets of Ponyville in silence. His hands were held in his pocket as he bore a look of annoyance. It was the weekend but he was unable to enjoy his day home from school until he went back to the lair to train with his father. He hated walking to the forest, and it has only been a couple of days since he started doing so. Junior made his way over towards a store with a sigh as he opened it and began to walk inside. It was filled with nice outfits that ranged from both male and female. Junior scanned the area as he looked around.

"Welcome to the Carousel Boutique! How may I..." a familiar voice trailed off as Junior began to turn. His eyes widened in surprise as he found Rarity standing with a name tag over her button up shirt as she sported a red pair of glasses.

"Gojira?" asked Rarity with a tilt of her head.

"Rarity? What the..." Junior slumped his shoulders. He cleared his throat. He never had once been alone with this girl before. He wasn't sure how to interact one on one with her. But, he had no choice since he had a request to fulfill.

"You work here?" asked Junior.

"Yes, I do. The owner is in the back right now. May I help you?" asked Rarity a she stood still. She wondered what could have possibly drawn Junior here to this establishment. She pondered if he may have been here for an outfit for himself. Her interest peaked, wondering what his taste would be.

"Um... I'm here to buy a coat. For women," said Junior as he took out a note and began to look through it.

"Do you have any in sea foam green?" asked Junior. Rarity nodded as she rushed to the back of the room and came out with a ton of coats. She placed them on the desk and picked one up in each hand.

"Something for your mother?" asked Rarity. She then placed on a coy smile.

"Or perhaps for a special somebody," said Rarity. Junior looked away with an annoyed look.

"No. For my mother," said Junior. He then analyzed the two coats that Rarity held while looking over the other coats.

"Um... These are winter coats, right? Which do you recommend?" asked Junior. Rarity smiled as she held up one particular coat.

"This one is fabulous! The collar and the belt with a golden buckle really brings out the beauty in a woman. See how it allows the wearer to show off more of her waist?" asked Rarity as she held the coat in front of herself as if she was wearing it.

"Hmm," nodded Junior in response. Rarity pouted in response.

"Hmph! You don't seem to be very interested in the design of this coat!" said Rarity as she looked away.

"I'm just trying to get a coat that looks nice enough, Rarity. I think this will do," said Junior.

"How much for this size?" asked Junior as he handed Rarity a note, which she took and began to analyze it. She raised a brow.

"Hmm. I wasn't expecting this to be your mother's size," said Rarity.

"Er. Just ignore that. Just name your price," said Junior. Rarity smiled as she nodded in response.

Junior was currently walking through the Everfree forest in silence as he held a box. He sighed as he made his way over towards the chasm and climbed down the stone steps. As he made his way inside of the cave, he heard sounds of laughter coming from within the cave. He soon found the Guardians sitting at tables; laughing as they conversed and enjoyed food and drinks. Junior made his way over to the side and found the Transmutant teenage girls waiting for him. Thorn and the girl who had made the request to him rushed over to his side.

"You got it?" asked Thorn.

"I do," answered Junior as he handed her the box. Thorn smiled as she held the box.

"Awesome! Manda is going to love this for her birthday! Thanks a lot!" said Thorn. The girl next to her immediately pulled Junior towards her and planted a quick kiss on his cheek, much to his shock. As she released him, she winked at him.

"Name's Zip. Thanks, handsome," said the girl as she quickly walked away while giggling to herself. Junior stood in shock at what just happened while his jaw hung open. Thorn smirked as she closed his jaw.

"Don't mind her. She doesn't spend a whole lot of time with guys her age," said Thorn.

"R-Right," said Junior as he flushed to himself and held his cheek. He then noticed his father standing beside Baragon near the table as they shared a brief conversation.

"Excuse me," said Junior as he left Thorn behind as he made his way over to his father. Senior noticed his approach and turned back to Baragon.

"Alright, keep your eye on him," said Senior. Baragon nodded.

"Sure boss," said Baragon as he made his way away but he felt himself snatched by Manda. She forced him to sit next to her as she had him wrapped into a tight hug.

"Hey, where you going? The party's just started!" said Manda. Baragon grunted from the painful embrace.

"I-I can't! Got something I have to do right now!" grunted Baragon as he attempted to pull away. He managed to slip out of her hold and started to pant.

"Look, I'll be back later. I just need to check on something," said Baragon as he brushed off his coat. Manda puffed her cheek out in disappointment.

"Oh, fine. Party pooper," said Manda as she crossed her arms and looked away. Baragon rolled his eyes in response and made his way passed Junior.

"Hey, kid," greeted Baragon. Junior nodded.

"Hey, Baragon," said Junior as Baragon left. Senior began to approach Junior with a nod.

"Ready to get started? I have something a little more physical in mind this weekend," said Senior. Junior nodded.

"Yeah, I'm ready. But dad, I was wondering if... Well, mom misses you and I've been able to see you more. Do you think that maybe this weekend that you and mom could spend a little bit of time together?" asked Junior. Senior hummed to himself as he scratched his head.

"Hmm. It's Manda's birthday today, so I rather not expect her to put off her celebration to look after the group, but Saturday may be good. Still, I can't exactly go into town, son. I'll have to remain in the house to avoid MONARCH catching me," said Senior. Junior nodded.

"All she wants is to spend time with you. I'll let her know later," said Junior.

"Hey Goji! When you're done, why not stay a while for the party?" asked Manda.

"Oh. Thanks, I appreciate the invite. Happy birthday by the way," said Junior as he cleared his throat. Senior led his son out of the cave, where the two made their way into the chasm.

"A healthy mind is one that is present inside of a body that endures the needed physical activity to have blood pumped to the brain. How often do you push yourself in physical activity?" asked Senior.

"Eh. I do gym in school and walk to school and walk back home. Gym doesn't really exhaust me. I mostly get tired by the end of the day," said Junior.

"Hmm. Alright, today I'm going to push you to your limits with your current strength," said Senior as he led Junior over towards where Amber remained perched on a stone, where a few large stones were.

"Drop and give 4 sets of 50," ordered Senior. Junior sighed in response as he removed his sweater and began to drop onto his knees and proceeded to do his pushups.

"Son, I'll put all of your gym classes to shame," said Senior as he paced around his son.

"Whoopee," said Junior in a sarcastic tone.

Director Onyx of MONARCH roamed through the halls of one of the many headquarters of the organization. A few people walked passed him in these halls as well, wearing uniforms. It was just another day for the Director. Revolutionaries attacking a city that they could come near, and Purists terrorizing Transmutant civilians. Yes, all information coming to him and deploying troops to deal with the former and avoid too much confrontation with the latter. Onyx made his way over towards the control room, where men and women sat at computer consoles as they began to monitor cities and their statuses. The Director stood on a platform that overlooked the entire operation, where a great screen was at the front, bearing the MONARCH insignia.

"I want a status report on the region in Zebrica that was occupied last month," said Onyx as he looked over the men and women below.

"Revolutionary terrorists have been making death threats to the president of Nakawanda for the recent discussion of deportation of Transmutant citizens. Some attacks have been made on government property," answered a man from a console as he turned to face the Director. Onyx sighed in response. While he did understand that the president may have been acting out of fear of the Revolutionaries to rid the country of potential terrorists in their midst, it was ultimately an unwise move to do so since it would only piss the terrorists off even further.

"I want our forces to be at our best before we can strike the Revolutionaries in Nakawanda. What's the status of M.O.G.U.E.R.A.?" asked Onyx.

"Hideki has informed us of his repairs being completed. We have over a dozen mechs ready to mobilize, sir," informed a woman in military uniform.

"Good. Have Gamma Base #41's troops ready for the mission. We're taking Nakawanda back from these bastards," said Onyx with a firm expression. The woman gave a salute and left the room. Onyx turned back towards a man that stood in a lab coat.

"Director, I came to inform you that GeneCo's recent breakthrough in Biomedical foam has been approved by the U.N. for use by medical officers in the field as well as field hospitals," said the man as he held out a black metal canister. He held the object in his hand that was shaped like a pill but bore a metal nozzle on the top and a handle connected to it on the side, which was meant to be pulled like a trigger.

"The contents are made up of two chemicals that combine, creating a mixed-cell foam. It serves as a self-sealing, space-filling coagulant and also an antibacterial, tissue-regenerative foam polymer. This keeps damaged organs in place and helps stop bleeding and hemorrhaging from wounds such as; lacerations, abrasions, contusions, punctures, thermal and/or electric burn wounds. You can save a lot of lives for your troops," said the man as he handed Onyx the Biomedical foam canister.

"Any symptoms we should be aware of?" asked Onyx.

"Well, it's very painful once it enters deep inside of the wound, but our tests have found it to have quickly numb the subjects afterwards," said the man. Onyx nodded in approval.

"Alright, sounds like a fair trade. Give Dr. Discord my regards for his company's contribution in the war effort against these terrorists," said Onyx.

"Yes, sir," said the man with a smile as he left the room, while being escorted out by a couple of guards. Onyx looked the device over and found a MONARCH insignia on it, and the corner a small mark with GeneCO's logo was present.

"What is the status on the other radical Transmutant faction?" asked Onyx.

"From what we've learned, their activity seems to be somewhere in Equestria. They seem to be focused on militant Purists rather on civilians as far as we know," said a woman from the side of the room.

"Hmph. We can't be too careful. I want troops to be vigilant in Equestria and I want the government bodies in the country to be aware of the danger that they may pose," said Onyx. Terrorist or not, he was not going to take any chances with an organized group of Transmutants without their inhibitor chips. Like the Revolutionaries, they posed too much danger to be left alone.

"Yes, Director," said the woman with a salute. Onyx took a seat on a chair with his eyes narrowed as he picked up a file and began to look through it. He found Gojira Takeshi Jr.'s photo and his records and looked through them. He then kept his eyes on Junior's face.

"If I had it my way, I'd drag you from your home and lock you away in the strongest cell in the Vault. Lucky for you, I'm bound to the law that protects you, but don't slip up kid. Not like your father did," said Onyx as he narrowed his eyes. The worst-case scenario would be for a Transmutant with the transformation of the species similar to his predecessor to commit acts of terrorism against the people of Ponyville. He knew first hand of the destructive capabilities that a Takeshi had. He only hoped that no one else had to suffer the horrors of what he knew of. If he did slip, the Transmutant would belong to MONARCH.